a Covenant of grace which runs in this tenor I will be your God aâ—d you shall be my people my peculiar treasure a Kingdom of Priests an holy Nation if you will but hear and obey my Commandments Surely these priviledges could never have been obtained by a Covenant of works what to be a Kingdom of Priests an holy Nation a peculiar treasure to the Lord what to be beloved of God as a desirable treasure for so it is in the original which a King delivers not into the hands of any of his Officers but keepeth it to himself this cannot be of works No no these are priviledges vouchsafed of meer grace in Jesus Christ and therefore Peter applyes this very promise to the people of God under the Gospel 1 Pet. 2.9 1 Pet. 2.9 2. It appears by that contract betwixt God and Israel in the promulgation of the Law then it was that God proclaimed himself to be the God of Israel saying I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt out of the House of bondage Some hold this to be the affirmative part of the first Commandment in which the Gospel is preached and the promises therein contained are offered We say it is a preface to the whole Law prefixed as a reason to perswade obedience to every Commandment But all universally acknowledge that it is a free Covenant which promiseth pardon of sin and requireth faith in the Messiah when God saith to Israel I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt doth he not propound himself as their King Judg Saviour and Redeemer Yea and spiritual Redeemer from their bondage of sin and Satan whereof that temporal deliverance from Egypt was truly a type the Lord begins his commandments with an evangelical promise and it is very observable that as these words I am the Lord thy God are prefixed immediatly to the first Commandment so in sundry places of Scripture they are annexed to all the rest ye shall fear every man his Mother and his Father and keep my Sabbaths Lev. 19.3.11 12.16 18. I am the Lord your God ye shall not steal neither deal falsely neither lie one to another and ye shall not swear by my Name falsely neither shalt thou profane the Name of thy God I am the Lord. Neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neigbour I am the Lord. In a word thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self I am the Lord or if that contain only the second Table therefore shall ye observe all my statutes and all my judgments and do them I am the Lord. Add we to this 37. that in the second Commandment God is described to be one shewing mercy unto thousands all which must needs argue the Law to be a Covenant of grace 3. It appears by the Contract betwixt God and Israel after the promulgation of the Law is it not plainly expressed by Moses Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God and to walk in his wayes and to keep his statutes and Commandments And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people as he hath promised thee and that thou shouldst keep his commandments Yea and after this in the Land of Moah Deut. 26.17 18. Moses was commanded by the Lord to make a Covenant with the children of Israel besides the Covenant which he made with them in Horeb now this was the very same that God made with them on Sinai only it must be renewed and it is expresly said ye stand this day to enter into a Covenant with the Lord your God Deut. 29.12 13. That he may establish you to be a people unto himself and that he may be a God unto you as he had sworn to Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Surely this must needs be a Covenant of grace how should it be but of grace that God promised to be the God of Israel here are many sweet precious promises and they are all free and gracious and therefore we conclude the Law in the sense aforesaid to be a Covenant of grace 4. Why should God in the Law deal with us in a Covenant-way rather than a meer absolute supream way I answer 1. In respect of God it was his pleasure in giving the Law not only to manifest his Wisdom and Power and Soveraignty but his faithfulness and truth and love and the glory of his grace Rom. 9. 1 Joh. 4.8 that he might make known as the Apostle speaks the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Gods love is apart of his name for God is love and Gods faithfulness is a part of his name I saw Heaven opened said John in a vision and behold a white horse Rev. 19.11 he that sate upon him was called faithful and true now how should we ever have known Gods love at least in such a measure or how should we ever have known Gods faithfulness truth at all if he had not entered into a Covenant with us it is true if he had given the Law in a meer absolute supreme way if he had given the precept without any promise he might fully have discovered his illimited supream power but his so dear love and faithfulness could not have been known now therefore let the world take notice of his singular love and of his faithfulness as Moses said to Israel Because the Lord loved you and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand and redeemed you out of the hands of bondmen from the hand of Pharaoh â—t 7.8 9. King of Egypt Know therefore that the Lord thy God he is God the faithful God which keepeth Covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his Commandments to a thousand generations 2. In respect of us God would rather deal with us in a covenant-way than in a meer absolute supream way upon these grounds 1. That he might bind us the faster to himself a covenant binds on both parts the Lord doth not bind himself to us and leave us free No I will bring you saith God into the bond of the Covenant â— 20.37 The Lord sees how slippery and unstable our hearts are how apt we are to start aside from our duty towards him we love to wander and therefore to prevent this inconstancy and unsetledness in us 〈◊〉 14.10 and to keep our hearts more stable in our obedient walking before him it pleased the Lord to bind us in the bond of Covenant that as we look for a blessing from God so we look to it to keep Covenant with God you may say a command binds as well as a Covenant it is true but a Covenant doth as it were twist the cords of the Law and double the precept upon the soul when it is only a precept then God alone
after Christ's death was on the first day of the week and the second Church assembly that we read of was again on the first day of the week and after eight days a sign that the lord's-Lord's-day Sabbath was on the first day instituted and that the more solemn assemblies of God 's people were henceforth to be on the Lords days Aug. de verb. Aposto Serm 15. It is an usual observation that things and persons which are named the Lords are sacred and venerable in an high degree as the grace of our Lord Rom. 16.24 the spirit of the Lord 2. Cor. 3.17 the beloved of the Lord Rom 16.8 the glory of the Lord 2. Cor. 3.18 the word of the Lord 1 Tim. 6.3 the cup of the Lord 1 Cor. 11.27 Augustine tells us that the Lords resurrection promised us an eternal day that it consecrated unto us the Lords day Surely then this day must needs be venerable a solemn day among us Christians Now it was that as the rising of the Sun dispelleth darkness so Christ the Son of righteousness shined forth unto the world by the light of his resurrection and hence we read of the Apostles observation of this very day above all others The first day of the week the Disciples being come together to break bread Paul preached unto them and concerning the collection for the Saints Act. 20.7 as I have given order to the Churches of Galatia even so do ye upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God had prospered him Charitable contributions 1 Cor. 16.1 2. and Church-assemblies were in use and practise on the first day of the week i.e. on the Lord's day An argument sufficient to me against all the opposers of this sacred truth that the first day of the week is our Christian Sabboth why then Christ arose and at sundry times appeared before his ascention and after his ascention Christ sent down the holy Ghost on that very day and after the sending of the holy Ghost the Apostles then preached the Churches then assembled Charities were then gathered the Lord's Supper was then celebrated Christ's first apparition was on that day and after that day finished not any other apparition before this time And after Eight days 2. For the place it is said to be within probably it was the same house wherein the former apparition was the house wherein Christ celebrated the Passover and instituted the Lord's Supper wherein was the large upper room made ready for Christ In this upper room immediately after Christ's ascension Mark 14.15 was that famous assembly of all the Apostles as we have heard And in this upper room was that other famous assembly of all the twelve when the holy Ghost came down upon them in cloven tongues of fire at the feast of Pentecost and if we may believe tradition Act. 2.1 in this upper room the seven Deacons whereof Stephen was one were elected and ordained And in this upper room the Apostles and Elders of the Church at Jerusalem held that councel the pattern of all councels for the decision of that question whether the Gentiles that believed were to be circumcised Acts 6. in this upper room the Apostles and Disciples frequently assembled for prayer and supplications Yea they continued there with one accord in prayer and supplication And hence Cyril who was Bishop of the place calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the upper Church of the Apostles Acts 15. But of this upper room and of the doors of it being shut we have spoken before 3. For the persons they were his ten Disciples to whom he had appeared formerly only now Thomas was with them and so the number is compleat Acts 1.14 which before was not his Disciples were within and Thomas with them and Why Thomas with them was not Thomas one of them was not Thomas a Disciple of Christ Cyr. Jerus Cat. 16. as well as the rest I grant but Thomas is added because Thomas was not present at the last apparition and this apparition was more especially for Thomas's sake O the admirable love of Christ towards poor sinners observe in Christ are bowels of mercy to his straying sheep the Disciples in danger had fled away from Christ but he will not fly away from them no no he seeks them he stands in the midst of them and he comes again with an Olive branch of peace saying peace be unto you Of all these we have touched before but here is something new a new mercy breaking out on faithless Thomas Christ proves it by lively examples and strong arguments Isa 42.3 that He will not quench the smoaking flax nor break the bruised reed that he came to seek and to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 that he was sent to bind up the broken hearted and to heal the sick to reduce the abject and to bring to the fold the straying sheep for the sake of one Thomas Christ appears again that to him as well as the rest he might communicate his goodness bequeath his peace and confirm him in this necessary point of faith that he was risen again O the goodness of Christ like as a Father pityeth his children so the Lord pityeth them that fear him Psal 103.13 he that left the ninety and nine in the wilderness to go after that sheep that was lost declares his desire to save sinners Of all that thou hast given me I have not lost one not one of his sheep John 17.12 he may suffer them a while to stray as this one Disciple who continued incredulous for one whole week but a Lord's day comes and then Christ appears in the midst of the candlesticks The Lord is not slack concerning his promise as some men count slackness but he is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance Humbled sinners that despaire in themselves may here find encouragement it is their usual cry O my sins 1 Pet. 3.9 these sins are hainous these sins will damn me Oh but consider hath not the Lord pardoned as great sins if thou art wicked consider the Publican if thou art unclean remember Magdalen if thou art a thief a man-slayer muse on that thief that was crucified with Jesus Christ if thou art a blasphemer call to mind the Apostle Paul who was first a Wolf and then a Shepheard first lead and then gold first a Saul and then a Paul if thou art faithless dâ—ffident an unbeliever one that hast turned thy back on Christ fled away from thy colours look on Thomas he fled away from Christ as soon as any and he is longest from Christ after his Resurrection of all the rest and though his fellow Disciples say They have seen the Lord and that he was risen indeed yet this will not sink into his head he will not acknowledge it Joh. 20.25 but is
I believe we are never more in heaven whiles on earth then when we are in this exercise of praising God and blessing God for Jesus Christ Come let us praise God for Christ and especially on this day called therefore the Lord's day because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ it is the design of God to glorify Christ redeeming us as much or more than he glorified himself creating us and therefore he purposely unhinged the Sabboth from the last day to the first day of the week that it might be spent as a weekly day of praise and thanksgiving for the more glorious work of our redemption that love might not only be equally admired with power but even go before it It is the advice of a godly Divine that we should improve the happy opportunity of the Lord's day wholly to devote our selves to his work And he adviseth Ministers and others that They spend more of those days in praise and thanksgiving Baxters method of peace and comfort and be briefer in their confessions and lamentations that they would make it the main business of their solemn assemblies on those days to sound forth the high praises of their Redeemer and to begin here the praises of God and the Lamb which they must perfect in heaven for ever That they would spend a greater part of those days in Psalms and solemn Praises to their Redeemer that some Hymns and Psalms might be invented as fit for the state of the Gospel-Church and worship to laud the Redeemer come in the flesh as expresly as the work of grace is now expressed O that these directions were but in practice O that our Churches and Families would make our streets to resound with the Eccho's of our praises O that this were the burthen of each duty on these dayes Now blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead SECT IX Of conforming to Jesus in that respect 9. LEt us conform to Jesus in respect of his resurrection In this particular I shall examine these Queries 1. Wherein we must conform 2. How this conformity is wrought 3. What are the means of this conformity as on our parts For the first wherein we must conform I answer in a word in our vivification There is a resemblance of our vivification to Christ's resurrection and if we would know wherein the Analogy or resemblance of our vivification to Christ's resurrection doth more especially consist the Apostle's answer is very express Rom. 6.4 Like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life Christ's resurrection was to newness of life it was a new life a life different from that which he lived before and so is our vivification a new life it is a life of a new principle of new actings of a new state of a new relation of a new income and of a new kind or manner 1. It is a life of a new principle before vivification our principle was the flesh or word or devil In time past ye walked according to the course of this world Eph. 2.2 according to the Prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience but now we have a new principle a Spirit of holiness or sanctification the Spirit of God even the same spirit which dwelt in the humane nature of Christ and raised him If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you Rom. 8.11 it is an in-dwelling Spirit even as the soul dwells in the body so doth the holy Ghost dwell in the soul of a regenerate person animating and actuating and enlivening it This is the new principle that God puts in us after vivification 2. It is a life of new actings According to our principle so be our actings Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are of the Spirit the things of the Spirit If some men hear of a good bargain they mind it they find their souls going on with much activity there is something in them proportionable to that which is propounded but if they hear of Divine love and of the riches of Grace they find their souls flat unmoveable and dead they mind no such things now on the other side they that are vivified according to their principle they put forth their power more or less if they hear of the glorious things of the Gospel they find inward workings unless it be under a temptation they find their souls drawn out to close with the goodness of the thing propounded They mind the things of the Spirit i.e. they muse and meditate and think on these things they affect them and love them and like them they care for them and seek after them with might and main they live in the Spirit they walk in the Spirit they are led by the Spirit Gal. 5.26 Rom. 8.1.14 Rom. 7.6 they serve in newness of the Spirit How might we try our vivification even by these actings of our principle within what do we mind the things of the Spirit do we find things heavenly and spiritually to be sweet and savoury and best pleasing to us is the Sabbath our delight do we long for it before it come do we rejoyce in it when it is come do we consecrate it as glorious to the Lord Isa 58.13 do we come to the exercises of Religion whether publick or private with much delight and with chearfulness as to a feast what is this but the life of God but if these things be harsh and unpleasant if the Sabbath be a burthen if holy exercises be irksome and tedious Psal 41.4 if in attending on the Word we are heavy and drouzy and we find no relish no sweet no savour in the ointments of Christs no goings out of the soul with an activity to the things propounded O then deceive not our selves we have no good evidence of our vivification 3. It is a life of a new state before vivification we are in an unjustified estate sins are unpardoned we are unreconciled And such were some of you said the Apostle to his Corinthians but now ye are washed now ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 now ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God This justification denotes a state and is universal and unalterable I know Arminians deny such a state for as by their Doctrine no man can be absolutely Elected till he die so neither absolutely justified for say they he may fall into such sins as that though formerly justified yet now he may be condemned yea to day he may be justified and to morrow thrown out of that estate But against this we hold that those that are once justified are never again
Jesus Christ Doctor Sibbs is clear that the special office of the ministry of Christ is to lay open Christ to hold up the tapistry to unfold the hidden misteries of Christ and therefore he exhorts that we should labour to be alwayes speaking somewhat about Christ or tending that way when we speak of the law let it drive us to Christ when of moral duties let them teach us to walk worthy of Christ Christ or some what tending to Christ should be our theme and mark to aime at Sibbs Cantic p. 428. And I may feelingly say it is the sweetest subject that ever was Preached on is it not as an ointment poured forth whose smell is so fragrant and whose savour is so sweet that therefore all the Virgins love him is it not comprehensive of all glory beauty excellency whether of things in Heaven or of things on Earth is it not a mystery sweet and deep surely Volumes are written of Jesus Christ there is line upon line Sermon upon Sermon Book upon Book and Tome upon Tome and yet such is the mystery as one speaks plainly that we are all but as yet at the first side of the single Catechism of Jesus Christ yea Solomon was but at What is his Name and I fear many of us know neither Name nor thing It is a worthy study to make further and further discoveries of this blessed Mystery and it were to be wished that all the Ministers of Christ would spend themselves in the spelling and reading and understanding of it Look as some great point doth require the abilities of many Scholars and all little enough when joyned together to make a good discovery thereof such is this high point this holy sacred glorious Mystery worthy of the pains of all the Learned and if they would all bring their notes together and add all their studies together which I have in some measure endeavoured in the following Treatise they should find still but a little of this Mystery known in comparison of what remains and is unknown only this they should know Quod difficily intellectu dilectabile inquisitu as Bernad said That which is hard to understand is delightful to be dived into and so I found it 2. For the act of looking unto Jesus as it is comprehensive of knowing desiring hoping believing loving so also of joying how then should I but be filled with joy unspeakable and glorious whilst I was studying writing and especially acting my Soul in the exercise of this Looking If there be any Duty on Earth resembling the Duty of the Saints in Heaven I dare say this is it Mr. Rutherford in his Epistle to Christ dying writeth thus An act of living in Christ and on Christ in the acts of seeing enjoying embracing loving resting on him is that noon-day Divinity and Theology of Beatifical Vision there is a general assembly of immediately illuminated Divines round about the Throne who study lecture preach praise Christ night and day Oh what rays what irradiations and dartings of intellectual fruition beholding enjoying living in him and fervour of loving come from that face that God-visage of the Lord God Almighty and of the Lamb that is in the midst of them And Oh what reflections and reachings forth of intellectual Vision embracing loving wondering are returning back to him again in a circle of Glory Now if this be the Saints Duty who are perfect in glory do not we imitate them and feel something of Heaven in our imitation in our looking also unto Jesus I write what in some measure I have felt and of which I hope to feel yet more and therefore whoever thou art that readest I beseech thee come warm thy heart at this blessed fire O come and smell the precious ointments of Jesus Christ O come and sit down under his shadow with great delight Oh that all men especially into whose hands this Book shall come would presently fall upon the practice of this Gospel-art of looking unto Jesus if herein they find nothing of Heaven my skill will fail me only let them pray that as they look to him so vertue may go out of him and fill their souls Reader One thing more I have to say to thee if thou wouldest know how to carry on this Duty constantly as thou dost thy morning and thy evening prayer it were not amiss if every day either morning or evening thou wouldst take some part of it at one time and some part of it at another time at least for some space of time together I know some that in a constant daily course carry on in secret those two necessary duties of meditation and prayer what the subject matter of their meditation is I am not very certain only our experience can tell us that be it heaven or be it hell be it sin or be it grace or be it what it will if we be in exercise of the self-same subject either constantly or frequently we are apt to grow remiss or cold or formal and the reason is one thing tires quickly unless that one be all now that is Christ for He is All Col. 3.11 if then but once a day thou wouldst make this Jesus Christ thy subject to know consider desire hope believe joy in call upon and conform unto in his several respects of plotting promising performing thy redemption in his Birth Life Death Resurrection Ascension Session Intercession and coming again and that one of these particulars might be thy one dayes exercise and so every day thou wouldest proceed from first to last in thus looking unto Jesus I suppose thou wouldst never tire thy self and why so O there is variety in this matter to be looked unto and there is variety in the manner of looking on it Ex. gr one day thou mightst act thy knowing of Jesus in carrying on the great work of thy salvation in his Eternity the next day thou mightest consider Jesus in that respect and the next day thou mightst desire after Jesus in that respect and the next day thou mightst hope in Jesus in that respect and so on till thou comest to the last day of the work which besides * I suppose the Reader will at least once read over the whole book and then for this constant dayly exercise during eighty one dayes in a year I leave the object in every period to be read or not read as he pleaseth unless it may in whole or in part conduce any thing to that one act of knowing Jesus in such or such a respect the object handled at large in every period in these very actings upon the object would in all amount to the number of eighty one dayes Now would not this variety delight It is the observation of Mr. Lockyer on Col. 1.16 that an holy soul cannot tire it self in the contemplation of Jesus how much less can it tire it self in Looking unto Jesus which is far more Comprehensive than contemplating of Jesus come try this Duty and be
constant in it at least for eighty one days in one year so for eighty one days in every year during thy life and then for thy meditations on any other subject I shall not take thee quite off but leave the remainder of the year which is above three parts more to thy own choice If thou art so resolved I shall say no more but the Lord be with thee and if sooner or later thou findest any benefit by this work give God the glory and remember him in thy prayers who hath took this pains for Christ's honour and thy souls good So rests Thy Servant in Christ Jesus I. A. The CONTENTS of This BOOK BOOK I. Chap. 1. THe Proem Division and Opening of the Words Page 1 Chap. 2. Sect. 1. The Duty of Looking off all other Things Confirmed and Cleared Page 2 Sect. 2. An Exhortation to Look off all other Things Page 5 Sect. 3. Directions how to Look off all other Things Page 7 Chap. 3. Sect. 1. An Explanation of the Act and Object Page 8 Sect. 2. The main Doctrine and Confirmation of it Page 10 Sect. 3. Vse of Reproof Page 11 Sect. 4. Vse of Exhortation Page 13 Sect. 5. Motives from our Wants in case of Neglect Page 14 Sect. 6. Motives from our Riches in case we are lively in this Duty Page 16 Sect. 7. More Motives to Encourage us in this Work Page 18 Sect. 8. Vse of Direction Page 21 BOOK II. Chap. 1. Sect. 1. Of the Eternal Generation of our Jesus Page 23 Sect. 2. Of our Election in Christ before all Worlds Page 26 Sect. 3. Of that great Treaty in Eternity betwixt God and Christ to save Souls Page 27 Sect. 4. The Project Page 28 Sect. 5. The Counsel ibid. Sect. 6. The Foreknowledge Page 31 Sect. 7. The Purpose Page 33 Sect. 8. The Decree Page 34 Sect. 9. The Covenant Page 35 Chap. 2. Sect. 1. Of knowing Jesus as carrying on the Great Work of our Salvation in that Eternity Page 38 Sect. 2. Of Considering Jesus in that Respect ibid. Sect. 3. Of Desiring after Jesus in that respect Page 45 Sect. 4. Of Hoping in Jesus in that respect Page 47 Sect. 5. Of Believing in Jesus in that respect Page 49 Sect. 6. Of Loving Jesus in that respect Page 51 Sect. 7. Of Joying in Jesus in that respect Page 53 Sect. 8. Of Calling on Jesus in that respect Page 54 Sect. 9. Of Conforming to Jesus in that respect ibid. BOOK III. Chap. 1. Sect. 1. Of Christ promised by Degrees Page 57 Sect. 2. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to Adam Page 59 Sect. 3. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to Abraham Page 64 Sect. 4. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to Moses Page 69 Sect. 5. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to David Page 77 Sect. 6. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to Israel about the Time of the Captivity Page 81 Chap. 2. Sect. 1. Of knowing Jesus as carrying on the Great Work of our Salvation from the Creation until His First Coming Page 90 Sect. 2. Of Considering Jesus in that respect ibid. Sect. 3. Of Desiring Jesus in that respect Page 96 Sect. 4. Of Hoping in Jesus in that respect Page 100 Sect. 5. Of Believing in Jesus in that respect Page 102 Sect. 6. Of Loving Jesus in that respect Page 105 Sect. 7. Of Joying in Jesus in that respect Page 108 Sect. 8. Of Calling on Jesus in that respect Page 110 Sect. 9. Of Conforming to Jesus in that respect Page 111 BOOK IV. PART I. Chap. 1. Sect. 1. Of the Tydings of Christ Page 117 Sect. 2. Of the Conception of Christ Page 119 Sect. 3. Of the Duplicity of Natures in Christ Page 122 Sect. 4. Of the Distinction of the Two Natures in Christ Page 124 Sect. 5. Of the Vnion of the Two Natures of Christ in one and the same Person Page 125 Sect. 6. Of the Birth of Christ Page 133 Sect. 7. Of some Consequents after Christ's Birth Page 139 Chap. 2. Sect. 1. Of knowing Jesus as carrying on the Great Work of our Salvation in His Birth Page 141 Sect. 2. Of Considering Jesus in that respect Page 142 Sect. 3. Of Desiring after Jesus in that respect Page 146 Sect. 4. Of Hoping in Jesus in that respect Page 147 Sect. 5. Of Believing in Jesus in that respect Page 150 Sect. 6. Of Loving Jesus in that respect Page 155 Sect. 7. Of Joying in Jesus in that respect Page 157 Sect. 8. Of Calling on Jesus in that respect Page 160 Sect. 9. Of Conforming to Jesus in that respect ibid. BOOK V. PART II. Chap. 1. Sect. 1. Of the First Year of Christ's Ministry And therein of the Beginning of the Gospel Page 167 Sect. 2. Of the Preaching of John Baptist Page 168 Sect. 3. Of the Baptism of Jesus Page 170 Sect. 4. Of the Fasting and Temptation of Christ Page 174 Sect. 5. Of the First Manifestations of Christ Page 180 Sect. 6. Of Christ's Whipping the Buyers and Sellers out of the Temple Page 182 Chap. 2. Sect. 1. Of the Second Year of Christ's Ministry and of His Acts in general for that Year Page 175 Sect. 2. Of Christ's Sermons this Year Page 176 Sect. 3. Of Christ's Prophetical Office Page 177 Sect. 4. Of Christ's Miracles Page 179 Chap. 3. Sect. 1. Of the Third Year of Christ's Ministry and generally of his Actings in that Year Page 184 Sect. 2. Of Christ's Ordination of His Apostles ibid. Sect. 3. Of Christ's Reception of Sinners Page 187 Sect. 4. Of Christ's easie Yoke and light Burthen Page 192 Chap. 4. Sect. 1. Of the Fourth Year of Christ's Ministry and generally of His Actings in that Year Page 200 Sect. 2. Of the Distinction or several Divisions of Christ's Righteousness ibid. Sect. 3. Of the Holiness of Christ's Nature Page 201 Sect. 4. Of the Holiness of Christ's Life Page 202 Sect. 5. Of the great Controversie Whether we are not Justifyed by the Passive Righteousness of Christ only without any Consideration had to the Righteousness of Christ either Inherent in Him or Performed by Him Page 204 Chap. 5. Sect. 1. Of knowing Jesus as carrying on the Great Work of our Salvation in His Life Page 207 Sect. 2. Of Considering Jesus in that respect Page 208 Sect. 3. Of Desiring after Jesus in that respect Page 315 Sect. 4. Of Hoping in Jesus in that respect Page 317 Sect. 5. Of Believing in Jesus in that respect Page 320 Sect. 6. Of Loving Jesus in that respect Page 324 Sect. 7. Of Joying in Jesus in that respect Page 326 Sect. 8. Of Calling on Jesus in that respect Page 328 Sect. 9. Of Conforming to Jesus in that respect Page 329 BOOK VI. PART III. Chap. 1. Sect. 1. Of the Day of Christ's Sufferings divided into Parts Hours Page 339 Sect. 2. Of the Brook over which Christ passed Page 341 Sect. 3. Of the Garden into which Christ ontred Page 344 Sect. 4. Of the Prayer that Christ there
Jesus Christ is to be named the same day we must not give a look or squint at any thing that may hinder this faire and lovely sight of Jesus Gen. 10.7 Thus was the Lords charge to Lot look not behind thee he was so far to renounce and detest the lewdness of Sodom as that he must not vouchsafe a look towards it Isai 17.7 8. At that day shall a man look towards his maker and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel and he shall not look to the Altars the work of his hands This was the fruit of Gods chastisement on the Elect Israel that he should not give a look to the Altars lest they diverted or drew his eyes from off his Maker 2 Cor. 4.18 We look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen saith Paul A Christians aim is beyond visible things O when a soul comes to know what an eternal God is and what an eternal Jesus is and what an eternal Crown is when it knows that great design of Christ to save poor souls and to communicate himself eternally to such poor creatures this takes off the edge of its desires as to visible temporal things what are they in comparison But what things are they we must look off in this respect I answer 1. Good things 2. Evil things Question 1 1. Good things The Apostle tells us of a cloud of witnesses in the former verse which no question in their season we are to Look unto But when this second object comes in sight he scatters the cloud quite and sets up Jesus himself now the Apostle willeth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to turn our eyes from them and to turn them hither to Jesus Christ q. d. If you will indeed see a sight once for all look to him the Saints though they be guides to us yet are they but followers to him he is the arch guide the leader of them of us all look on him There is a time when James may say James 5 10. â—ohn 13.15 Zach. 2 13. take my brethren the Prophets who have spoken in the Name of the Lord for an example but when Jesus comes forth that said I have given you an example an example above all examples then be silent O all flesh before the Lord. Let all Saints and Seraphims then cover their faces with their wings that we may look on Jesus and let all other sights go 2. Evil things 1. In general 2. In special 1. In general we must look off all things that are on this side Jesus Christ and so so much the rather if they be evil things in a word we must look off all self whether it be sinfull self or natural self or religious self in this case we must draw our eyes off all these things 2. In special we must look off all that is in the world 1 John 2.16 and that the Apostle comprizeth under three heads the lusts of the eyes the lusts of the flesh the pride of life 1. Pleasures Profits and Honours 1. we must look off this world in respect of its sinfull pleasures Jude tells us such as are sensual have not the spirit we cannot fixedly look on pleasures Jude 18.19 Job 21.12 13 14 15. and look on Jesus at once Job tells us that they that take up the Timbril and Harp and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ that spend their dayes in mirth are the same that say unto God depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes what is the Almighty that we should serve him and what profit should we have if we pray unto him We have a lively example of this in Augustines conversion he would indeed have had Christ and his pleasures too but when he saw it would not be Oh what conflicts were within him In his Orchard as he stories it in his book of confessions all his pleasures past represented themselves before his eyes saying What wilt thou depart from us for ever Dimittesne nos a momento isto non crimus tecum ultra in aeternum Aug. in lib confess Et tu Domine usque quo quam diu quam diu cras cras quare non modo quare non hoc hora sinis est turpitudinis meae Aug. ibid Tolle lege â— tolle lege Idem ibid. Rom. 13.13 14. and shall we be no more with thee for ever O Lord saith Augustin writing this confession turn away my minde from thinking that which they objected to my soul What filth What shameful pleasures did they lay before my eyes At length after this combate a showr of tears came from him and casting himself on the ground under a Fig-tree he cries it out O Lord how long how long shall I say to morrow to morrow Why not to day Lord why not to day why should there not be an end of my filthy life even at this hour Immediately after this he heard a voice as if it had been a boy or a girle singing by take up and read take up and read and thereupon opening his Bible that lay by him at hand he read in silence the first Chapter that offered it self wherein was written Let us walk honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkenness not in chambering or wantonness not in strife and envying but put ye on the Lord Jesus and make not provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Further then this sentence I would not read saith Augustine neither indeed was it needful for presently as if light had been poured into my heart all the darkness of my doubtfulness fled away His eye was now taken off his pleasures and for ever after it was set on Jesus 2. We must look off this world in respect of its sinful profits a look on this keeps off our looking unto Jesus Whosoever loveth the world the love of the Father is not in him just so much as the world prevails in us so much is Gods love abated both in us 1 John 2 15. Jam. 4.4 and towards us ye adulterers and adulteresses saith James know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God Covetousness in Christians is spiritual adultery when we have enough in God and Christ and yet we desire to make up our happiness in the creature this is plain whoreing Now there are degrees in this spiritual whoredome as 1. The minding of this world ye know there may be adultery in affection when the body is not defiled unclean glances are a degree of lust so the children of God may have some worldly glances stragling thoughts when the temptation is strong the world may be greatned in their esteem and imagination 2. The setting of the heart upon the world this is an higher degree of this spiritual adultery our hearts are due and proper to Christ now to set them on the world which should be chaste
must explain the act you must look Secondly the object you must look on Jesus CHAP. III. SECT I. An Explanation of the Act and Object 1. FOr the act you must look Looking is either ocular or mental First for ocular vision there may be some use of that in heaven for there we shall look on Jesus with these eyes shall I behold him saith Job Job 19 27. 1 John 3 2. 1 Cor. 13.12 2 Cor. 5.7 we shall see him as he is saith the Apostle now we see him as in a glass but then we shall see him face to face But till then we must walk by faith and not by sight Secondly for mental vision or the inward eye that is it that will take up our discourse and that is it which the Apostle speaks of in his prayers for the Ephesians Ephes 1.18 that the eyes of their understanding may be opened that they may know c. * Simâ—â—ds sight and saith Now the excellency of this mental sight is far above the ocular sight for there are more excellent things to be seen by the eye of the mind than by the eye of the body we only see a peece of the creation by the eye of the body but the mind reacheth every thing that is in it yea the mind reacheth to him that made it God is invisible yet this eye sees God Heb. 11.27 it is said of Moses that he saw him that is invisible 2. It is the sight of the mind that gives light and vigour to the sight of the eye take away the inward light and the light of the external sense is but as darkness and death 3. It is the sight of the mind that looks into the worth use c. propriety of any thing presented the eye can see a thing but not the worth of it a beast looks on gold as well as a man but the sight and knowledge of the worth of it is by the internal light of the mind so the eye can see a thing but not the use of it a child looks on a tool in the hand of a workman but the sight and knowledge of the use of it is only by a man of reason that hath internal light to judge of it and so the eye can see a thing but not the propriety of it a beast looks on his pasture but he likes it not because it is his but because it is a pasture and well furnished Now we know that the worth and use and propriety of a thing are the very cream of the things themselves and this the eye of the mind conveys Gen. 42.7 8. and not the eyes of the body It is said of Joseph that he saw hiâ— brethren and knew them but they knew not him this was the reason why Joseph was so exceedingly taken at the sight of his Brethren that his bowels wrought with joy and a kind of compassion towards them but they were before him as common strangers though they saw Joseph their brother a Prince yet they were taken no more with the sight of him than of any other man because they knew him not Again this mental looking is either notional and theoretical or practical and experimental the first we call barely the look of our minds it is an enlightning of our understandings with some measure of speculative sight in spiritual and heavenly mysteries the second we call the look of our minds and hearts whereby we not only see spiritual things but we are * Sub oculorum nomine-omnes affectus notari non rarum est Calv. in Ps 25.17 Phil. 3.10 affected with them we desire love believe joy and embrace them To this purpose is that rule that words of knowledge do sometimes signifie the affections in the heart and the effects thereof in our lives And this was the look which Paul longed for that I may know him and the power of his resurrection i.e. that he might have experience of that power In legendu libâ—is non quaeramus scientiam sed sapoâ—em Dei Phil 1.9 that it might so communicate it self unto him as to work upon him to all the ends of it And this was the look that Bernard preferred above all looks In reading of books saith he let us not so much look for science as savoriness of truth upon our hearts This I pray said the Apostle that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgement i.e. in knowledge and feeling And certainly this feeling this experimental Looking on Jesus is that my Text aims at it is not a swimming knowledge of Christ but an hearty feeling of Christs inward workings it is not heady notions of Christ but hearty motions towards Christ that are implied in this inward looking 2. For the Object you must look on Jesus It is the blessed'st Object that the eye of the mind can possibly fix upon of all Objects under Heaven Jesus hath the preheminence in perfection and he should have the preheminence in our Meditation It is he that will make us most happy when we possess him and we cannot but be joyfull to look upon him especially when looking is a degree of possessing Jesus for the name signifies Saviour it is an Hebrew name the Greeks borrowed it from the Hebrews the Latines fom the Greeks and all other Languages from the Latines It is used five hundred times in Pauls Epistles saith Genebrard it comes from the Hebrew word Jehoshua or Joshua which in the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah Ezra 5.2 Nehem. 8.17 written after the Babylonian captivity is Jeshua and so is our Saviours Name always written in the Syriack translation of the new Testament This name Jesus was given to Christ the Son of God by his Father and brought from Heaven by an Angel first to Mary and then to Joseph and on the day when he was circumcised as the manner was this Name was given him by his Parents as it was commanded from the Lord by the Angel Gabriel Luke 1.26.31 Not to stand on the Name for the matter it includes both his office and his natures he is the alone Saviour of man Act. 4.12 for there is none other name under Heaven given among men whereby we must be saved and he is a perfect and an absolute Saviour Heb. 7.25 he is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them I will not deny but that the work of salvation is common to all the three persons of the Trinity it is a known rule Opera trinitatis ad extra sunt indivisa all outward actions are equally common to the three persons for as they are all one in Nature and Will so must they be also one in Operation the Father saveth the Son saveth and the holy Ghost saveth yet we must distinguish them in the manner of saving the Father saveth by the Son the Son saveth
into the reason it is our Duty to obey and not to know of him why he commands if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was enough in Pythagoras his School to put the business past disputing amongst his Scholars I am sure it should be much more in Christs School we will therefore enquire no further reason for it 2. Why an Ordinance of Christ it is this because all spiritual Ordinances Laws Institutions do hold on Christ it is not in the liberty of man to erect any new spiritual Ordinance in the Church of Christ I will not deny but the power of man may come in to order such things as are not proper but rather common to the Church with other societies as to meet together in some place and at some time c. according to that rule Let all things be done decently and in order for this is not an institution 1 Cor. 14.42 but only the dictate of right reason But when it comes up to an Ordinance Law Institution i.e. when something more shall be put on the thing than nature hath put on it when by vertue of the institution there is conjoyned to it some kind of spiritual efficacy to work upon the soul this only holds on Christ Hence because in the preaching of the Word and in the administration of the Sacraments we expect a vertue a spiritual efficacy more than they have or can yeild in any natural way therefore we say these are Ordinances of Christ so because in Looking unto Jesus we expect a vertue a spiritual efficacy to go along together with it more than nature can give it therefore we call this an Ordinance and an Ordinance of Christ to distinguish it from all other Ordinances Rules Constitutions of men whatsoever SECT III. Vse of Reproof WEll then is inward experimental looking unto Jesus a choice an high Gospel-Ordinance Vse 1 how may this reprove thousands how many are there that mind not this Duty the truth is that as the whole world lies in wickedness 1 John 5.19 so the eyes of the whole world are misplaced there 's few that have a care of this choice of this high Gospel-Ordinance I shall therefore reprove both the ungodly and godly 1. For the ungodly not God nor Christ is in all their thoughts Alas Psal 10.4 they never heard of such a Duty as this they cannot tell what it means to Look unto Jesus Nor speak I only of poor Indians and other Savages of the unchristian world whose souls are over clouded with the blackest mists of irreligion that the Prince of darkness can possibly inwrap them in who came into the world not knowing wherefore and go out of the world not knowing whither an heavie case which cannot sufficiently be bewailed with tears of blood But I speak of such as live with in the Paradise of the Christian Church that have nothing to distinguish them from those Indian miscreants but an outward conformity outward formalities the charity of others and their own slight imaginations why alas these are they that the Lord complains of that they have eyes and see not Jer. 2 32. My people have forgotten me dayes without number they have negligently suffered me to be out of their minds and that for a long time You will say is there any such here Can I tax any of you that you should not Look up to Jesus are not your eyes towards Christ in your prayers praise soliloquies publick and private Duties Nay are not you now in the Duty whilest I am speaking and you hearing I answer however you may deem that you do this or that yet God reckons it as a thing not done in these respects 1. When it 's not done to purpose as if our looking to Christ makes us not like Christ a man may give a thousand glances every day towards Christ yet if there be no effectual impression upon the heart Christ takes it as if he had never looked towards him at all 2. When it 's done unwillingly Sometimes men think of Christ but they know not how to shun it the Lord breaks in upon their spirits whether they will or no whereas their own temper is to follow to pursue other objects thus you drop into our assemblies out of custome or fashion or for some sinister end and here is Christ lifted up upon the pole he is discovered in his beauties graces sweetnesses excellencies but when you see him you say he hath no forme nor comliness Isa 53.2 Isa 52.3 there is beauty that we should desire him Let no man deceive himself though he cast his eyes towards Heaven all the day long if he love not this work he doth nothing he Looks not at Jesus 3. When it 's not done according to the rule this is not to eat the Lords Supper 1 Cor. 11.20 said Paul to his Corinthians no question they did eat it but because it was not done after its due manner he saith this is not to eat the Lords Supper Many think of Christ and Look up to Jesus but because their thoughts are not holy awful and subjecting to the Spirit in no way proportionable to the goodness and glory of the Son of God they look loosely carelesly and carnally upon him he therefore reckons it as not done this is not to Look unto Jesus 4. When a man makes it not his course and trade to look unto Jesus A man may come unto a Carpenters house take up his tools do somthing at his work but this makes him not a Carpenter because it is not his trade The best Saints sin yet because it is not their trade and course 1 Iohn 5.18 they are said not to sin whosoever is born of God sinneth not And so ungodly men may look and muse and meditate and think of Christ but because this is not their course and trade they make it not their work to look to Christ they are therefore said not to look to him Why now consider you that plead that you are Christians that you mind Christ at this very instant that you are in the duty even whilst I am speaking of it and yet you neither do it to purpose nor willingly nor according to rule nor as it is your trade is it not with you Matth 7.22 as it is with them of whom Christ spake many will say to me at that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in they name and in thy name have cast out devils and in thy name have done many wonderful works they will plead at the last day as you plead now but for all that you know the answer I never knew you depart from me ye workers of iniquity Vers 23 Surely Christ will say to you one day I know you not I was a stranger to you upon earth I could not have an eye from you but when your lazie idle spirits pleased and now out of my sight I 'le never own you nor look upon
you more 2. For the godly are not they careless of this Duty O their excursions from God! sad dejections of spirit inordinat affections of the world and in the mean-while O the neglect of this Gospel-ordinance even amongst Saints themselves I know not whether through want of skill or through want of will but sure I am this duty lies dormant neglected of most of the people of God their faults I may express in these respects 1. In not sending out their understandings in not pointing their minds towards Jesus I write unto you said the Apostle to stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance it is in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 3.1 Psal 57.8 Judg 7.12 to awaken your pure minds and it was but need See how David calls upon himself Awake my glory and see how Deborah calls upon her self Awake awake Deborah awake awake utter a song Awaking is a word that imports rouzing as birds that provoke their young ones by flight to make use of their wings now how few are there that thus call upon themselves it was the Prophets complaint no man stirs up himself Isa 64.7 to take hold of God O what a shame is this is it fit that our understandings which God hath entrusted us withal should be no more improved is it fit that our minds those golden cabinets which God hath given us to be filled with heavenly treasure should either be empty or stuft with vanity nothing worse then nothing O that such glorious creatures as our souls should lacquey after every creature which should be in attendance upon Christ which should be like Angels waiting and standing in the presence of our God! O that such glorious things as our immortal spirits should run after vanity and so become vain which if rightly improved should walk with Angels should lodge themselves in the bosom of the glorious God! Do we not see how Christ is sending out to us continually the thoughts of his heart are love eternal love and shall not we send out our thoughts towards him shall not we let our minds run out towards him 2. In not bending of their minds to this work It may be the mind looks up but it 's so feeble that like an arrow shot from a bow weakly bent it reacheth not the mark It is the wise mans counsel Eccl. 9.10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do do it with all they might O that Gods people should be so lazie dull sluggish sloathfull in this spiritual work As Jesus said to the multitudes concerning John Matt 11.7 What went ye out into the wilderness to see So may I ask believers in their looking unto Jesus What went ye out to see when you crawle move as if you had no hearts nor spirits within you whom go ye forth to see what Heb. 1 3. him that is the Lord of glory what him that is the brightness of his Fathers glory and the express image of his person what are such heavy lazy aspects fit to take in such a glory as this is you see in what large streams your thoughts fly forth to other things are you only languishing weak and feeble in things of so great concernment Oh that Christians should be cold in spirituals hot in the pursuit of earthly temporal things 3. In not binding of their minds to this object in not staying the eye on Jesus Christ Some may give a glance at Christ but they are presently wheeled off again but why doth not the eye abide there at least till it come to some profitable issue is not Christ worthy on whom our souls should dwell Certainly if we love our Jesus that love will hold us Christ then will be in our thoughts and minds and we cannot off him as the load-stone having drawn the iron it keeps it fast to it self so if love draw our hearts it holds it fast to the object loved Christ himself acknowledgeth such an operation of love upon himself Turn away thine eyes for they have overcome me thou hast ravished my heart my sister my spouse with one of thine eyes Cant. 6.5 Christ was held in the galleries and captivated with love to his people so that his eyes was ever upon them nay he could not get his eyes off them Can a mother forget her child Isa 49.14 no more can I forget you and is Christ so tender in his love towards us that he ever minds us and shall our minds be so loose to him so fluttering and fleeting shall there be no more care to bind our selves in cords of love to him who hath bound himself in such cords of love to us 4. In not dayly exercising this blessed Duty it may be now and then they are awakened and they get up into heaven to see their Jesus but it is not dayly Oh consider Is this now and then going to heaven within the vail to live the life of friends is this to carry our selves as children what to be so strange at home but now and then once in a month in a year there to be seldom where we should always be is Jesus Christ such a mean thing that a visit now and then should serve the turn the Queen of Sheba hearing Solomons wisdom Oh said she 1 King 10.8 Blessed are those thy servants that always stand before thee and hear thy wisdom if she were so taken with Solomon remember that a greater than Solomon is here and shall we deprive our selves of that blessedness which we might enjoy by standing always in the presence of Christ to hear his Wisdom and to behold his Glory Oh my Brethren let us take shame to our selves that to this day we have been so careless in sending bending binding our minds to this blessed object Jesus Christ yea let us blush that we have not made it our daily business Psal 1.2 David describes the blessed man by his delighting in the law of the Lord and by his meditating on that Law day and night how then is he to be reproved that neither meditates on the Law of the Lord nor on the Lord the Law-maker day and night O alas we keep not a constant course we are not daily in the exercise of viewing Jesus nay I fear we look upon this Duty of looking unto Jesus as a questionable thing it seems to many as a Duty unknown unheard of unthought of it is not in their notice and how should it be in their practice But I leave this first Use SECT IV. Vse of Exhortation IS inward experimental Looking unto Jesus a choice and high Gospel-ordinance Vse 2 One Use of Exhortation I beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ 2 Cor. 10.1 Rom. 12.1 Rom. 15.30 I beseech you by the mercies of God I beseech you brethren for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the Spirit to look unto Jesus or if my beseeching will not prevail why yet
coming to Christ as a river of much waters is strong in coming home to the Ocean 13. That Christ gives the sense of his own worth and excellency unto them they see now in Christ is wisdome surpassing the brightness of the Sun even all the treasures of wisdome in Christ is power excelling the strength of rocks he is not onely strong but strength it self in Christ is Honour transcending all the Kings of the earth for he is King of Kings and Lord of Lords in Christ is beauty excelling the Rose of Sharon and Lilly of the valleys he is fairer than all the flowers of the field than all the precious stones of the earth than all the lights in the firmament than all the Saints and Angels in the highest heavens 14. That Christ gives the sense of their wants and of the worlds vanity and of his sutable goodness unto them In looking unto Jesus they see themselves in themselves miserable and all other things miserable comforters they have learnt the meaning of that Psalm Psal 146.3 4. Put not your trust in Princes nor in the son of man and in whom there is no help his breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day his thoughts perish happy is the man that hath the God of Jacob for his God whose hope is in the Lord his God 15. That Christ gives all things every thing unto them All things are yours saith the Apostle whether Paul 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. or Apollo or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods All things are yours First all the Ministers of Christ from the highest to the lowest whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas they are your servants they are men that watch over you for your salvation Secondly the world is yours indeed the world stands but for your sakes if your number were but once compleated quickly would the world be set on fire you will say ay! but how is the world ours we find not this for who hath the world at will why though you have not yet the misery you find in the world the want of wealth as well as the enjoying of it is yours i e. it tends to your advantage Thirdly life is yours it is a fitting a preparing a squaring of you for a better life even for eternity Fourthly death is yours for you shall die just then when it is best for you death shall serve but as a servant to your advantage 1 Tim. 4.8 Fifthly things present and things to come are yours godliness hath the promise of this life and of that which is to come Sixthly I will add the Lord himself is yours take God and look on him in his greatness in his mighty power even this great God the Lord of heaven and earth is yours he is yours and all that he hath is yours and all that he doth is yours and all that he can do is yours I will be thine saith God to Abraham I will be to thee an exceeding great reward Gen. 15.1 Here is a Catalogue an Inventory of a Christians riches have Christ and have all when an Heathen was but asked where all his treasure was he answered where Cyrus my friend is and if any ask you where all your treasure is you may answer where Christ your friend is in this respect you may truly say Ephes 3.8 there is no end of your riches they are called the unsearchable riches of Christ Paul could find no bottom of these riches O who would not look unto Jesus If Christ be yours besides those particulars enumerated in this Text 1 Cor. 3.22 23. God is yours the Father is yours the Son is yours the Spirit is yours all the promises are yours for in Christ they are all made and for him they shall be performed Come let the proud man boast in his honour and the mighty man in his valour and the rich man in his wealth but let the Christian pronounce himself happy only happy truly happy fully happy in beholding Christ enjoying Christ having Christ in Looking unto Jesus You have the Motives of our wants in case of neglect and of our riches in case we are active frequent serious and lively in this Duty But for our further encouragement to fall upon it I shall add a few Motives more SECT VII More Motives to encourage us in this work 1 COnsider your looking on Jesus will maintain your communion with Jesus and is not this worth the while Why Christians what is this communion with Christ but very heaven aforehand hereby we enjoy his person and all sweet relation to his person his death and all the saving fruits priviledges and influences of his death hereby we are brought into Christs banquetting-house Cant. 2.4 held in his galleries his banner over us being love hereby we are carried up into the Mount with Christ that we may see him as it were transfigured and may say with Peter Master it is good for us to be here and let us here build Tabernacles Oh it 's an happy thing to have Christ dwell in our hearts for us to lodge in Christs bosome Oh it s an happy thing to maintain a reciprocal communication of affairs betwixt Christ and our souls as thus he bare our sins take we his healing he endured wounds for us drink we the spiritual balsom that sprang out of his wounds he took upon him our unrighteousness do we cloath our selves with his righteousness he endured pains for us come we to him and take his rest to our souls he embraced our curse and condemnation do we embrace his blessing justification and salvation To this end do we look on Jesus if he hide his face by desertions rest not till we find him if we find him hold him fast let him not go disturb him not out of our hearts by our corruptions Thus if we would prize the presence of Christ how comfortably should we maintain and encrease our Communion with Christ 2. Consider that your daily necessities call for a frequent looking up unto Jesus you have need of Christ you have need that he pray in you and need that he pray for you to your heavenly Father you have need that he work in you and need that he work for you his own blessed will you have need that he present you and yours blameless before his Fathers presence in life and death and at the judgment day there 's not a moment in your life wherein you stand not in continual need of Jesus Christ And can a hungry man forget his bread can the heart that pants for thirst forget the River can a man in bonds forget freedom can a child in distress forget a Father in honour and wealth Oh then let your necessities drive you to Christ and mind you of Christ Is not he the fountain that supplies all wants Christians consult your own
be perswaded to set our hearts on Jesus Christ Christians do you not perceive that the heart of Christ is set upon you and that he is still minding you with tender love even when you forget both your selves and him Do you not find him following you with daily mercies moving on your souls providing for your bodies and preserving both doth he not bear you continually in the armes of love and promise that all shall work together for your good doth he not give his Angels charge over you and suit all his dealings to your greatest advantage and can you find in your hearts to cast him by can you forget your Lord who forgets not you Fie upon this unkind Ingratitude When the Lord speaks of his thoughts and respects to us he gives this language Can a woman forget her sucking-child Isa 49.15 16. that she should not have compassion on the Son of her Womb yea they may forget yet will not I forget Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands thy walls are continually before me But when he speaks of our thoughts to him the case is otherwise Jer. 2 32. can a Maid forget her Ornaments or a Bride her Attire yet my People have forgotten me days without number q. d. you would not forget the cloaths on your backs you would not forget your braveries your Ornaments your Attires and are these of more worth than Christ yet you can forget me day after day 8. Consider it 's a command of Christ that we should look to Jesus Behold me behold me lo I lo I A command not only backt with Authority but accompanied with special Ordinances appointed to this end what is Baptism and what is the Lords Supper 1 Cor. 11.24 25. but the representation of Jesus Christ Is it not Christs command in his last Supper Do this in remembrance of me and this do ye as oft as ye drink in remembrance of me In this Ordinance we have Christ crucified before our Eyes and can we forget him Or can we hold our eyes off him can we see the Bread broken the Wine distinctly severed from the bread and not call to mind according to the Scripture Christs Agony in the Garden and on the Cross can we take and eat the bread and take and drink the cup and not apprehend Christ stooping down from Heaven to feed our souls At such a time if we forget the Lord Jesus Christ it will argue our disaffection our ingratitude our disobedience every way Psa 73.28 Psal 104.34 9. Consider it 's both work and wages to look up unto Jesus Hence David professed it is good for me to draw near to thee and my meditation of him shall be sweet the word imports a sweetness with mixture like compound spices or many flowers Every thought of Jesus is sweet and pleasant nay it 's better than wine Cant. 1.4 we will remember thy love more than Wine there is more content in contemplating on Christ more refreshing to the spirit than wine gives to the body How precious are thy thoughts unto me O God Psa 139.17 look in what kind soever you account a thing precious so precious are the thoughts of God and Christ to a man whose heart is in a right frame Such a one loves every glance of Christ and the more it sees the more it loves It is said of one Eudoxius that he wished he might be admitted to come near the body of the Sun to have a full view of it though it devoured him he was somthing rash in his wish but there is somthing proportionable in a godly spirit he so loves Christ that he could be content to be swallowed up in the beholding of him Certainly there is a blessing in this work when we are bid to look unto Jesus it is but to receive from Jesus is it any thing else but to call and invite us to look on the most pleasing and delightful object That in the beholding of it it may convey it self unto us and we be delighted and filled with it it is all one as if he should bid us sit down by a well of Life and drink or if he should bid us be as the Angels are who are blessed in the beholding of this Jesus why come then if this be a blessed work why will we unbless our selves If the work will exalt us why will we debase our selves in not closing with it If we might live above heaven why will we live below certainly when thoughts of Christ are moving in us Christ himself is not far off he will come and enter too and how sweet is it for Christ to come and take up his habitation in our souls 10. Consider how the Angels exceedingly desire to look on Jesus they stoop down and pry into the Nature Offices and graces of Jesus Christ which things saith the Apostle the Angels desire to look into He alludes to the manner of the Cherubims looking down into the Mercy-Seat this is the study 1 Pet. 1.12 yea this is the delight and recreation of the Elect Angels to look on Jesus and to look into the several scopes of our salvation by Jesus Christ to behold the whole frame and fabrick of it to observe all the parts of it from the beginning to the end to consider all the glorious Attributes of God his Wisdome Power Justice Mercy all shining and glittering in it like bright Stars in the Firmament this I say is their work yea this is their Festivity and Pastime And shall not we imitate the Angels shall not we think it our honour to be admitted to the same priviledge with the Angels 11. Consider that looking unto Jesus is the work of Heaven Vâ—ta contemplativa incipit in hoc seculo proficitur in futuâ—o Bern. it is begun in this life saith Bernard but it is perfected in that life to come not only Angels but the Saints in glory do ever behold the face of God and Christ if then we like not this work how will we live in Heaven the dislike of this Duty is a bar against our entrance for the life of a blessedness is a life of Vision surely if we take no delight in this heaven is no place for us 12. Consider that nothing else is in comparison worth the minding or looking after If Christ have not your hearts who or what should have them O that any Christian should rather delight to have his heart among Thornes and Briers than in the Bosom of his dearest Jesus Why should you follow after drops and neglect the Fountain why should you fly after shadowes and neglect him who is the true substance if the mind have its currant from Christ toward other things these things are not only of less concernment but destructive they are gone far from me and have walked after Vanity Jer. 2.5 and are become vain How unworthy the world is of the look of Christians especially when it
Word Mark here one of Satans depths in outward things he tempts men to distrust God and to rely altogether on means but in heavenly things and matters of salvation he tempts men to lay all on Gods Decrees and Gods purposes without any regard had to the means Such men might as well say the Lord hath appointed that we shall live to such a time and till then we shall not die and therefore what need we food in health or physick in sickness Oh take heed of these reasonings Gods Decree doth not remove the use of the means but establish and confirm them 2. The Decree is the same with that book of life wherein are written the names of the Elect Phil. 4 3 Luke 12 20 Rev. 20.12 Paul tells us of some women with Clement and other fellow-labourers whose names are in the book of life And Christ bids his Disciples rejoyce because their names are written in heaven And John saw in his vision the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life As Captains have a book wherein they write the names of their Souldiers and Citizens have a book wherein they record the names of their Burgesses So God hath his Decree or book of life in which he registers all that belongs to him Exod. 32.32 33. Some other texts speak of a book of life as blot me I pray thee out of thy book which thou hast written said Moses in his zeal for Israel to whom the Lord answered whosoever sinneth against me him will I blot out of my book But this was not the book say some of Gods eternal Decree but the book of his providences God hath a double book and both in a figure he hath a book of his resolved Decrees and a book of his acted providences this latter is but a transcript or a copy of the former those huge original volumes of love and blessings which God hath laid up in his heart for his own people from all eternity is the book I mean Indeed this book is writing out every day by the hand and pen of providence in the ordering of all those affairs which concern our salvation 3. This Decree is the very same also with Gods seal the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal the Lord knoweth them that are his A seal is used in three cases 1. To keep things distinct 2. To keep things secret 3. To keep things safe In every of these respects Gods Decrees are seals but especially in the last those souls that are sealed by God they are safe in the love and favour of God as when Job tells us that God sealeth up the stars i.e. say some he preserveth the stars in their Orbs in the places where he hath set them they shall never drop out so God seals up his Saints i.e. he secures them of the eternal love of God so that they shall never drop out of his heart All these titles speak the immutability of Gods eternal emminent acts q. d. I decree I predestinate I book it seal it that such and such persons shall be eternally saved and why all this but to note the certainty and stability of the thing shall great Monarchs of the earth do thus shall they decree and book and seal to shew their greatness and wisdom that they could so resolve as no person or power whatsoever should be strong enough to cause them to change their resolutions and shall not I much more do not I know or foresee all that can or will follow is there any power or ever shall be to take them out of my hands Or is it possible that ever I should have a relenting thought at the saving of thâ—se souls Can any thing fall out hereafter to make me more provident more powerful more wise more merciful then now I am it may be in some things I may will a change but can I in any thing truly change my will no no I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed Mal. 3 SECT IX The Covenant THE Covenant concerning mans salvation is the last and main particular I instanced in I dare not be too curious to insist on the order of nature and the rather because I believe the Covenant betwixt God Christ from everlasting is interwoven with the Decree fore-knowledge and election above So the Apostle tells us Ephes 1.4 He hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world mark that in Christ There was an eternal plot betwixt the Father and the Son there was a bargain made I speak it with reverence betwixt God and Christ there was a Covenant betwixt the Lord and his Son Jesus Christ for the salvation of the Elect and of this observe we especially these following Texts In Isaiah 49.1 2 3 4. the Prophet seems to set it Dialogue-wise one expresseth it thus First Christ begins and shews his commission telling God how he had called him and fitted him for the work of redemption and he would know what reward he should have of him for so great an undertaking The Lord hath called me from the womb Isa 19 1 2. from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name and he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me and made me a polished shaft in his quiver hath he bid me Upon this God answers him and tells him what reward he should have for so great an undertaking only at first he offers low viz. onely the elect people of Israel And he said unto me thou art my servant O Israel Ver. 3. in whom I will be glorified or Israel it is in whom I will be glorified by thee Christ who stood now a making his bargain with him thought these too few and not worth so great a labor and work because few of the Jews would come in but would refuse him and therefore he says he should labour in vain if this were all his recompence then said I ver 4. I have laboured in vain I have spent my strength for naught and in vain yet withal he tells God that seeing his heart was so much in saving sinners he would do it howsoever for those few comforting himself with this that his work or his reward was with the Lord. Upon this God comes off more freely and opens his heart more largely to him as meaning more amply to content him for his pains in dying ver 6. it is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribe of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel that is not worth the dying for I value thy sufferings more than so I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth Methinks I imagine as if I heard God speak unto Christ from
eternity See here I have loved a remnant of mankind both of Jews and Gentiles with an everlasting love I know they will sin and corrupt themselves and so become enemies to me and liable unto eternal death now thou art a mighty person able to do what I require of thee for them if thou wilt take upon thee their nature and sins and undertake to satisfie my Justice and Law and take away that hatred that is in them towards me and my Law and make them a believing holy people then I will pardon them and adopt them in thee for my sons and daughters and make them co-heirs with thee of an incorruptible crown of life And then said Christ loe I come to do thy will O God Heb 10.5.9 then Christ as it were struck hands with God to take upon him the nature and sin of man and to do and suffer for him whatsoever God required of him Certainly this was the whole business of our salvation first transacted betwixt God the Father and Christ before it was revealed to us Hence we are said to be given unto Christ I have manifested thy name said Christ unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world John 17.6 thine they were and thou gavest them me this very giving implies as if the Father in his Eternity should have said to the Son these I take to be vessels of mercy and these thou shalt bring unto me for they will destroy themselves but thou shalt save them out of their lost estate And then the Son takes them at his Fathers hand and looking at his Fathers will this is the Fathers will which hath sent me Jâ—hn 6.39 that of all which he hath given me I should loose nothing he thereupon takes care of such he would not for a world any of them should be lost which his Father hath given him they are more dear than so In Isaiah 53.10 11. and in Psal 40.7 Christ is brought in as a Surety offering himself for us and readily accepting of Gods will in this very matter and hence it is that he is called Gods servant and his ears are said to be opened Isa 5.11 Psal 40.6 Isa 42.16 In Isa 42.6 this very Covenant is expresly mentioned Thus God speaks of Christ Behold my servant whom I uphold mine elect in whom my soul delighteth I will give thee for a Covenant of the people for a light of the Gentiles Yea this Covenant and agreement seems to be confirmed with an Oath in Heb. 7.28 and for this service Christ is required to ask of God Psal 2 8 and he will give him the heathen for his Inheritance Observe how the Church of God is given to Christ as a reward of that obedience which he shewed in accepting of the office of a Surety for us This stipulation some make to be that counsel of peace spoken of by the prophet Heb. 7.28 and the counsel of peace shall be between them both Zach 6.13 ver 12 i.e. between the Lord and the man whose name is the Branch And for this agreement it is that Christ is called the second Adam for as with the first Adam God plighted a Covenant concerning him and his posterity so also he did indent with Christ and his Seed concerning eternal life to be obtained by him I deny not but that some promises were made only to Christ in his own person and not to descend to his children as Sit on my right hand untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stool Heb. 1.13 Isa 53.10 Psal 2.8 Heb. 1.5 Jer. 32 38 and he shall see his seed he shall prolong his dayes the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands and ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession But there are other promises made to him and his as that grand promise I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son it is first made to him and then to us and that special promise of spiritual grace John 1.16 of justification Isa 50.8 of victory and dominion Psal 110.2 of the Kingdome of glory Luke 24 26. they are every one first made to him and then to us The business from eternity lay thus here is man lost said God to his Son but thou shalt in fullness of time go and be born of flesh and blood and dye for them and satisfie my justice and they shall be thine for a portion and they shall be called the holy people the redeemed of the Lord Isa 62.12 This shalt thou do said the Father and upon these termes they shall live that believe This was Gods Covenant with the Son of his Love for us to whom the Son answered as it were again Psal 40.6 7. Content Father I will go and fulfil thy pleasure and they shall be mine for ever I will in the fullness of time die for them and they shall live in me burnt-offerings and sin-offerings thou hast not required no it was self-offering then said I loe I Come in the volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy will O my God In what Book was it written that Christ should come to do the will of God Not only in the Book of the Law and the Prophets but also in the Book of Gods decrees In this sense the Lamb was slain from the foundation of the world Rev. 13.8 His Father from before all time appointed him to be our high Priest and he from all eternity subscribed to his Fathers pleasure in it In Galath 3.15 Gâ—l 3.15 Brethren I speak after the manner of men though it be but a mans Covenant yet if it be confirmed no man disanulleth or addeth thereto Now to Abraham his seed were the promises made he saith not and to seeds as of many but as of one and to thy seed which is Christ There is a question whether this Covenant here mentioned was made onely betwixt God and Christ or onely betwixt God and us or both betwixt God and Christ betwixt God and us The occasion of this question is in these words Now to Abraham Jer. 3.31 his seed were the promises made he saith not and to seeds as of many but as of one and to thy seed which is Christ 1. Some argue hence that there is no Covenant or promise made to us but only to Christ or with Christ Christ stood for us articled with God for us and performed the conditions for life and glory so that the promises are made all to him yet this indeed is confessed that because we are Christs and are concerned in the Covenant it is therefore sometimes called a Covenant made with us I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah not that the Covenant is really made with us but only with Christ for us and when we feel our selves
Gods purposes are without any alteration the love of Christ after thousands of years is still as the love of a Bridegroom upon the wedding day indeed then ordinarily love is hot and appears much so is Christs love and so is Gods love ever hot there is no moment of time from Eternity to Eternity wherein God rejoyceth not over his Saints as the Bridgroom over his Bride not only as an husband over his wife but as a Bridegroom over his Bride we may say of this purpose of God as it was in the beginning is now and ever shall be World without end O my soul muse and meditate on this purpose of God Isa 55.3 and by consequence on the sure mercies of David it may be it is not always alike sure to thee the love of God as the shining of the Sun doth not always in the fruits of it shining out so gloriously but the Sun keeps his course in a steady way what though it be sometimes clouded what though at times it shine not so gloriously as at high-noon yet the purpose of God according to Election must stand All the Devils in Hell cannot frustrate Gods purpose concerning only one soul John 6.39 this is the Fathers will which sent me saith Christ that of all which he hath given me I should lose none 5. Consider Gods decree concerning thy souls salvation and the means to it As the purpose of God so the decree of God speaks the stability and certainty of the thing decreed The foundation of God standeth sure 2 Tim. 2.16 i The decree of God touching mans Salvation is unchangable If the Laws of the Medes and Persians were so absolute that they could not be reversed then much less can the decrees of God be reversed no man that is not Elected can be Elected and no man that is Elected can possibly be damned My sheep hear my voice saith Christ and I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck tâ—â—â— out of my hand And it must needs be so for Gods decree is grounded on the Eternal and unchangable will of God and hence we say that there is a certain number of the Elect known only to God which cannot possibly be encreased or diminished John 13 18 I know whom I have chosen saith Christ And yet thou canst not O my soul hence infer that thou mayest be secure for in this decree the end and the means are joyned together of God and they cannot be separated by any man if thou beest not godly never expect to be happy Gods decree of Predestination is as well for the giving of grace as for the giving of glory 6. Consider the Covenant struck betwixt God and Christ for thy salvation If thou wouldst fain be acquainted with the very Articles of it go on then take Scripture along and first on Gods part thou mayest observe and meditate and consider of these particulars 1. That there was a designation and appointment of Christ from all Eternity to the office of Mediatorship John 6.27 Isa 42 1 whence Christ is said to be sealed by the Father for him hath God the Father sealed and chosen of the Father behold my servant whom I uphold mine Elect or chosen one 2. There was a commandment from the Father to the Son which he must obey and submit unto As first he had a command what to teach his people as the Prophet of the Church John 12.49 for I have not spoken of my self saith Christ but the Father which sent me he gave me a commandment what I should say and what I should speak Secondly he had a commandment to lay down his life fore those that were given him John 10.18 no man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again this Commandment have I received of my Father 3. There was a Promise from the Father to the Son the Father covenants with him in these things Isa 42.1 first that he will give him the Spirit in abundance Behold my servant whom I uphold I have put my Spirit upon him he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles Isa 11.1 2 And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of wisdom and understanding the Spirit of counsel and might the Spirit of knowledg and of the fear of the Lord. Secondly that he will give him assistance and help in this great work of Redemption I the Lord have called thee in righteousness Isa 42.6 and will hold thy hand what 's that why I will strengthen thee with my power I will so hold thy hand that thou shalt not be discouraged in the work Isa 42.4 He shall not fail nor be discouraged tell he have set judgment upon the Earth Thirdly that he will give him a blessed success that he shall not labour in vain Isa 53 10 11 he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands he shall see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied Christs suffering were as a womans travail though she suffer many pains and pangs yet she sees her Child at last so shall Christ see many believing on his Name they are the promise made by the Father to the Son Isa 55.5 that Nations that know him not shall run unto him Fourthly that he will give him and his Redeemed ones everlasting glory to Christ himself there is a promise of glory he hath gloryfied thee And to the Members of Christ there is a promise of glory and this promise of glory to them was made known to Christ from everlasting it was one of the secrets of God and Christ brings out that secret from the bosome of his Father Luk. 12.32 and reveals it to his Disciples It is my Fathers pleasure said he to give you the Kingdom Christ knew his Fathers will by the Covenant passing betwixt his Father and him and this will of the Father concerning glory promised to the Saints Christ doth bring forth to light These were the Articles of the Covenant on Gods part now O my soul see them on Christs part in these particulars 1. There was an acceptation of the office to which he was designed by the Father he did not take the office of Mediatorship upon himself but first the Father calls him to it Heb. 5.5 Heb. 1.10.7 and then the Son accepts it Christ glorified not himself to be made an high Priest but he that said unto him thou art my Son to day have I begotten thee he called him and then the Son answered Lo I come 2. There was a promise on Christs part to depend and trust upon God for help And again I will put my trust in him they are the words of Christ to his Father And Isaiah brings in Christ as looking for help from God
desire besides thee A right beholding of Christ in his eternal workings will cause a desire of Christ above all desires the heart now thirsts for nothing but him that is all all power all love all holiness all happiness tell such a soul of the world and gold and glory O what are these the soul will quickly tell you Phil. 3.8 the world is dung and gold is dung glory is dung all is but loss dung for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. Give me God Christ saith the soul or I die Oh my desires are to him who hath done all this for me Is not this the period still of thy expression at the end of every discourse would Christ were mine thou hearest it may be some worldings talk such a one and such a one hath got so much in these times he that was yesterday as poor as Lazarus he is this day like that nameless rich man cloathed in purple Luk. 16.19 and fine linnen and faring sumptuously every day ay but dost not thou reply either in word or heart would Christ were mine and then I had got more then he Poor soul dost thou not gasp only after Christ when thou fetchest as I may say the very deepest breath canst thou read over the generation of Jesus the Son of God the time when he was begotten the manner of his begetting the mutual kindness and love of him that begets and of him that is begotten and dost not thou pant and breath and gasp after Jesus at every period canst thou read over Jesus his acts and decrees in reference to thy self canst thou turn over those many leaves in every of which is discovered those everlasting loves of God in his projects counsels foreknowledg purpose decree covenant for thy souls happiness and art thou not ready at every discovery to sing Davids Psalm Psa 42.1 2 as the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God my soul thirsteth for God for the living God O when shall I come and appear before God O my soul hadst thou but these pantings thirstings breathings after God and Christ thou mightest comfortably conclude these are the fruits of Gods Spirit it is the Spirit of the Lord Jesus which makes those sighs and groanes in thee Rom. 8.26 which cannot be expressed He and thee sigh together one in another and one after another O therefore look Look unto Jesus and sigh and desire after him 3. We may and must desire after the full and utmost execution whereby God effectually Workes in time according to all his workings or decrees before time God that purposed and decreed from all Eternity he will not have done the full execution of that purpose or decree till that after-Eternity in that world without end Indeed some part is a fulfilling now but the main the great part is yet to come why then as we see the Plot Phil. 1.23 let us desire after the full accomplishment let us desire after the glory without end to which we were predestinated before the beginning It was Pauls desire to be dissolved to be with Christ As men burthened so should we desire and groan after the enjoyments of God in the world to come O my soul that thou were but cast in the Apostles mould that they affections were but on the wing that they might take flight and steer their course towards heaven and thereupon that thou mightest say yond is the glorious house the goodly building made without hands which God from all Eternity decreed to be my home my rest my dwelling place to all Eternity and in yond stately Fabrick is many an heavenly Inhabitant before I come there are Angels and there are all the souls of Sainâ—s that from Adam to this day have had their pass out of this sinful world yea there is Jesus the Son of God and there is God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost and if I am predestinated to this fellowship Lord when shall I have run through the means that I may come to this end O my end where is my end where is my Lord my God my Comforter where is my rest where is my end I cannot be at rest without my end and therefore come Lord Jesus come quickly be like a Roe Cant. 8.14 or a young Hart upon the Mountains of Spices Christians why are not your Spirits alwayes breathing thus after the glory to which you are predestinated why do not you long after full enjoyment the utmost execution of Gods decree why are not your hearts your souls your spirits already in heaven Surely there be your relations your Father is there your elder brother is there and there are many I dare say most of your other younger brethren again there is your interest your estate is there if you believe and therefore Where should your hearts be but where your treasure is come then come set in tune those desires of your souls set your affections on things above especially on that one thing Jesus Christ Looking unto Jesus SECT IV. Of hoping in Jesus in that respect 4. WE must hope in Jesus as carrying on the great work of our salvation for us in that Eternity It is not enough to know and consider and desire but we must hope and maintain our hope as to our own interest Now hope is a passion whereby we expect probably or certainly some future good All the question is whether that salvation concerning which the great transaction was betwixt God and Christ belongs now to me and what are the grounds and foundations on which my hope is built I know some exceedingly abuse this Doctrine If God had before all worlds appointed me to salvation why then I may live as I list I need not hear or pray or confer or perform any holy Duty for I am sure I shall be saved And thus at once they take away all grounds of hope It is true Gods decrees are unchangeable but they do not afford any such inferences or deductions as these you might as well say the Lord hath appointed me to live to such a time and before that time I shall not cannot die and therefore I need no meat nor drink nor cloathes nor any other thing Ah silly foolish devilish arguing Gods decree is for the means as well as for the end whom God hath decreed to save them also hath he decreed to call to justifie to sanctifie before he save O my Soul look to the grounds whereon they hope is built if those be weak thy hope is weak but if those be strong thy hope will prove most strong and certain and prudent In the disquisition of these grounds say not in thine heart who shall ascend into Heaven Rom. 10.16 or who shall descend into the deep seek not above or below it is not possible for thee to go bodily into Heaven to see the Records of Eternity and to
understanding of this we shall examine these particulars 1. whether the Law was delivered in a Covenant-way 2. In what sense is the Law a Covenant of grace 3. How may it appear that the Law in any sense is a Covenant of grace 4. Why should God in the Law deal with us in a Covenant-way rather then a meer absolute supream way 5. What are the good things promised in this expressure of the Covenant 6. What is the condition of this Covenant on our part as we may gather it hence 7. Who was the Mediator of this Covenant 8. What of Christ and his death do we find in this manifestation of the Covenant For the first whether the Law was delivered in a Covenant-way it is affirmed on these grounds 1. In that it hath the name of a Covenant 2. In that it hath the real properties of a Covenant 1. The name of a Covenant as it appears in these Texts And the Lord said unto Moses â—d 34.23 write these words for after the tenor of these words I have made a Covenant with thee and with Israel and he was there with the Lord forty dayes and forty nights he did neither eat bread nor drink water and he wrote upon the tables the words of the Covenant â—t 4 13 the ten Commandments And he declared unto you his Covenant which he Commanded you to perform even the ten Commandments and he wrote them upon two tables of stone â—ut 9 9 When I was gone sayes Moses up into the Mount to receive the two tables of stone even the tables of the Covenant which the Lord made with you then I abode in the Mount forty dayes and forty nights â— 11. I neither did eat bread nor drink water And it came to pass at the end of forty dayes and forty nights that the Lord gave me the two tables of stone â— 15. even the tables of the Covenant So I turned and came down from the Mount and the mount burned with fire and the two tables of the Covenant were in my two hands It appears plainly and expresly in these Texts that the Law is a Covenant 2. The Law hath the real properties of a Covenant which are the mutual consent and stipulation on both sides You may see a full relation of this in Exod. 24.3 4 5 6 7 8. â—â—od 24 3 4 6 7 8. And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord and all the judgments and all the people answered with one voice all the words which the Lord hath said will we do and Moses wrote all the words of the Lord and rose up early in the morning and builded an altar under the hill and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel and he sent young men of the Children of Israel which offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lord and Moses took half of the blood and put it in basons and half of the blood be sprinkled on the Altar and he took the book of the Covenant and read in the audience of the people and they said all that the Lord hath said will we do and be obedient and Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people and said Behold the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words This very passage is related in the Epistle to the Hebrews â—eb 9.19 20 when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the Law he took the blood of calves and goates with water and scarlet-wooll and hissop and sprinkled both the book and all the people saying this is the blood of the Testament or Covenant which God hath enjoyned unto you In the words you may observe these properties of a Covenant 1. That God on his part expresseth his consent and willingness to be their God this will appear in the preface of the Law of which hereafter 2. That the people on their part give their full consents and ready willingness to be his servants Both these appear in that 1. Moses writes down the Covenant Covenant-wise 2. He Confirms the Covenant by outward signs as by the blood of Calves and Goats whereof one half he puts in basons to sprinkle it on the people and the other half of the blood he sprinkles on the Altar that sprinkling on the people signified their voluntary Covenanting with God and the blood sprinkled on the Altar signified Gods entering into Covenant with the people Thus we have reall Covenanting when the Law is given 2. In what sense is the Law a Covenant of Grace I answer The Law may be considered in several senses as 1. Sometimes it signifies largely any heavenly doctrine whether it be promise or precept â—om 3 27 and in this sense the Apostle tells us of the Law of works and of the Law of faith 2. Sometimes it signifies any part of the old Testament in which sense Jesus answered the Jews â—h 12 34 â—al 82 6 Is it not written in your Law I said ye are gods Now where was that written but in the book of the Psalms 3. Sometimes it signifies the whole oeconomy and peculiar dispensation of Gods worship unto the Jews according to the moral ceremonial â—k 16.16 â—al 5.23 and Judicial Law in which sense it is said to continue until John the Law and the Prophets were until John but since that time the Kingdom of God is preached 4. Sometimes it is taken synechdochically for some acts of the Law onely against such there is no Law â—eb 10.1 5. Sometimes it is taken only for the Ceremonial Law the Law having a shadow of good things to come 6. Sometimes it is used in the sense of the Jews as sufficient to save without Christ and thus the Apostle generally takes it in his Epistle to the Romans and Galathians 7. Sometimes it is taken for that part of the Moral Law which is meerly mandative and preceptive without any promise at all 8. Sometimes it is taken for the whole moral Law with the preface and promises added to it and in this last sense we take it when we say it is a Covenant of grace â—xod 19 5 6 3. How may it appear that the Law in this sense is a Covenant of grace it appears 1. By that contract betwixt God and Israel before the promulgation of the Law If ye will obey my voice indeed and keep my Covenant then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people â—er 11.4 for all the earth is mine and ye shall be unto me a Kingdom of Priests and an holy nation Whereunto the Prophet Jermy hath reference saying obey my voice and do them according to all which I command you so shall you be my people and I will be your God Both these Scriptures speak of the moral Law or ten Commandments containing the preface and promises and how should that Law be any other but
Holy One to see Corruption 4. That He Ascended up into Heaven Thou hast Ascended on High Thou hast led Captivity Captive Thou hast received Gifts for Men. 5. That He must be King over us both to Rule and Govern His Elect and to bridle and subdue His Enemies I have set My King upon My Holy Hill of Sion Psal 2.6 7. I will declare the Decree the Lord hath said unto Me Thou art My Son this day have I begotten Thee Acts 13.33 The Lord said unto My Lord Sit Thou at My Right Hand Psal 110.1 2. Heb. 1.13 until I make Thine Enemies Thy Foot-stool The Lord shall send the Rod of Thy Strength out of Zion Rule Thou in the midst of Thine Enemies 6. That He must be Priest as well as King and Sacrifice as well as Priest Psal 110.4 Heb. 5.6 The Lord hath Sworn and will not Repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedech Thou lovest Righteousness and hatest Wickedness Psal 45.7 therefore God Thy God hath anointed Thee with the Oyl of Gladness above Thy Fellows i.e. Above all Christians who are thy Fellows Consorts and Partners in the Anointing Sacrifice and Burnt-Offering Thou wouldst not have but mine Ear hast Thou bored Psal 40.6 7. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Burnt-Offering and Sin-Offering hast Thou not required Then said I Loe I come In the Volume of the Book it it written of me That I should do Thy Will O God Mine Ears hast Thou bored or digged open The Septuagint to make the Sense plainer say But a Body hast Thou fitted me or prepared for me Meaning that His Body was ordained and fitted to be a Sacrifice for the Sins of the World when other legal Sacrifices were refused as unprofitable O see how clearly Christ is revealed in this Expressure of the Covenant It was never thus before And thus far of the Covenant of Promise as it was manifested from David till the Captivity SECT VI. Of the Covenant of Promise as manifested to Israel about the Time of the Captivity THE great Breaking-forth of this Gracious Covenant was to Israel about the Time of their Captivity By reason of that Captivity of Babylon Israel was almost clean destroyed and therefore then it was high time that the Lord should appear like a Sun after a stormy Rain and give them some clear Light of Christ and of this Covenant of Grace than ever yet He doth so and it appears especially in these words Behold the days come saith the Lord Jer. 31.31.32 that I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel 33.34 and with the House of Judah not according to the Covenant which I made with their Fathers in the day that I took them by the Hand to bring them out of the Land of Egypt which my Covenant they break although I was an Husband unto them saith the Lord but this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Law in their Inward Parts and write it in their Hearts and I will be their God and they shall be My People and they shall teach no more every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know Me from the Least of them unto the Greatest of them saith the Lord for I will forgive their Iniquity and remember their Sin no more In this Expressure of the Covenant we shall examine these Particulars 1. Why it is called a New-Covenant 2. Wherein the Expressure of this Covenant doth excel the former which God made with their Fathers 3. How doth God put the Law into our inward Parts 4. What is it to have the Law written in our Hearts 5. How are we taught of God so as not to need any other kind of Teaching comparatively 6. What is the Universality of this Knowledge in that All shall know me saith the Lord 7. How is God said to forgive Iniquity and never more to remeber sin 1. Why is it called a New Covenant I answer It is called New either in respect of the late and new Blessings which God vouchsafed Israel in bringing back their Captivity with Joy and planting them in their own Land again or it is called New in respect of the Excellency of this Covenant Thus the Hebrews were wont to call any thing Excellent Psal 96.1 New O sing unto the Lord a New Song Psal 96.1 that is an Excellent Song Or it is called New in contradiction to the Covenant of Promise before Christ came In this latter Sense the very same words here are repeated in the Epistle to the Hebrews Heb. 8.8.13 Behold the Dayss come saith the Lord when I will make a New Covenant with the House of Israel and the House of Judah In that He saith a New Covenant He hath made the First Old now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away The New-Covenant is usually understood in the latter Sense it is New because diverse from that which God made with the Fathers before Christ it hath a new Worship new Adoration a new Form of the Church new Witnesses new Tables new Sacraments and Ordinances and these never to be abrogated or disannulled never to wax Old as the Apostle speaks Yet in respect of those new Blessings which God bestowed upon Israel immediately after the Captivity this very Manifestation may be called New Jer. 23.7 8. And in reference to this Behold the Dayes come saith the Lord that they shall no more say The Lord liveth which brought up the Children of Israel out of the Land of Egypt but The Lord liveth which brought up and which led the Seed of the House of Israel out of the North Countrey and from all Countries whither I had driven them and they shall dwell in their own Land 2. Wherein doth the Expressure of His Covenant excel the former which God made with their Fathers I answer 1. It excels in the very Tenor or outward Administration of the Covenant for this Covenant after it once began continued without Interruption until Christ whereas the Former was broken or did expire Hence God calls it a New-Covenant Not according to the Covenant which I made with their Fathers in the Day that I took them by the Hand to bring them out of the Land of Egypt which my Covenant they brake although I was an Husband unto them saith the Lord. In this respect it might be called New or at least it may be called an Inchoation of the New because it continued till Christ which no other Expressure of the Covenant did before and so it excelled all the former 2. It excels in the Spiritual Benefits and Graces of the Spirit We find that under this Covenant they were more plentifully bestowed upon the Church than formerly Mark the Promises Jer. 24.6 7. I will set My Eye upon them for Good and I will bring
them again to this Land and I will build them and not pull them down and I will plant them and not bluck them up and I will give them a Heart to know Me that I am the Lord and they shall be My People and I will be their God for they shall return unto Me with their whole Heart Hag. 2.7 8 9. Again I will shake all Nations and the Desire of the Nations shall come and I will fill this House with Glory saith the Lord of Hosts The Silver is mine and the Gold is mine saith the Lord of Hosts the Glory of this latter House shall be greater than of the former saith the Lord of Hosts And I will put my Law in their inward parts Jer. 31.33 34. and write it in their Hearts and I will be their God and they shall be my People and they shall teach no more every man his neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for they shall all know me from the least of them unto the greatest of them saith the Lord for I will forgive their iniquities and I will remember their Sins no more 3. It excels in the discovery and revelation of the Mediator in and through whom this Covenant was made In the former expression we discovered much yet in none of them was so plainly revealed the time of his coming the place of his birth his name the passages of his nativity his humiliation and kingdom as we find them in this 1. Concerning the time of his Coming Dan. 9.24 Seventy weeks shall be determined upon thy people and upon thy holy City to finish the Transgression and to make an end of sins and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in everlasting righteousness and to seal up the vision and prophesie and to anoint the most holy 2. Concerning the place of his Birth But thou Bethlehem Ephrata Mica 5.2 though thou be little among the thousands of Judah yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel whose goings forth have been from of old from everlasting 3. Concerning his Name Vnto us a Child is born unto us a Son is given Isa 9.6 and the Government shall be upon his Shoulders and his Name shall be called Wonderful Councellor the Mighty God the Everlasting Father the Prince of Peace Jer. 23.6 In his dayes Judah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely and this his Name whereby he shall be called the Lord our Righteousness Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son Isa 7.14 and thou O Virgin shalt call his Name Immanuel 4. Concerning the passages of his Nativity that he should be born of a Virgin Isa 7.14 That at his Birth all the Infants round about Bethlehem should be slain Jer 31.15 That John the Baptist should be his Prodromus or forerunner to prepare his way Mal. 3.1 That he should flee into Egypt and be recalled thence again Hos 11.1 I might add many Particulars of this kind 5. Concerning his Humiliation Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows Isa 53.4 yet we did not esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him 5. and with his stripes were we healed He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his Mouth He was taken from Prison and from Judgment 7. and who shall declare his Generation he was cut off out of from the Land of the Living 8. for the transgression of my people was he stricken It pleased the Lord to bruise him he hath put him to grief Therefore I will divide him a portion with the great and he shalt divide the spoil with the strong because he hath poured out his Soul unto Death and he was numbred with the transgressors and he bare the Sin of many and made intercession for tâ—e transgressors One would think this were rather a History than a Prophesie of Christs sufferings you may if you will take the pains see the circumstances of his sufferings as that he was sold for thirty pieces of silver Zech. 11.12 and that with those thirty pieces of silver there was bought afterwards a Potters field Zech. 11.13 That he must ride into Jerusalem before his Passion on an Ass Zech. 9.9 I might seem tedious if I should proceed 6. Concâ—rning his Kingdom Rejoyce greatly O Daughter of Zion Zech. 9.9 Isa 62.11 Mat. 21.5 shout O Daughter of Jerusalem behold thy King cometh unto thee he is Just and having Salvation lowly and riding upon an Ass and upon a Colt the Foal of an Ass Behold a King behold thy King behold thy King cometh and he comes unto thee 1. He is a King and therefore able 2. He is thy King and therefore willing wonderful Love that he would come but more wonderful was the manner of his coming He that before made man a Soul after the Image of God then made himself a Body after the Image of Man And thus we see how this Covenant excels the former in every of these respects 3. How doth God put the Law into our inward parts I answer God puts the Law into our inward parts by enlivening or qualifying of a Man with the Graces of Gods Spirit suitable to his Commandment first there is the Law of God without us as we see it or read it in Scriptures but when it is put within us then God hath wrought an inward disposition in our minds that answers to that Law without us for example this is the Law without Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Strength Deut. 6.5 Deut. 30.6 To Answer which there is a promise I will circumcise thy Heart and the Heart of thy Seed to Love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all my soul now when this promise is fulfilled when God hath put the affections and grace of Love within our hearts when the habit of Love is within answerable in all things to the command without then is the Law put into our inward parts Deut. 13.4 Jer. 32.40 Again this is the Law without Thou shalt fear the Lord and keep his Ordinances and his Statutes and his Commandments to do them to answer which there is a promise I will make a Covenant with you and I will not turn away from you to do you good but I will put my fear into your hearts and you shall not depart from Me now when this promise is accomplished when God hath put the affection and grace of fear within our hearts when the habit of fear is within answerable to that Command without then is the Law put into our hearts Surely this is Mercy that God saith in his Covenant I will put my Law in their inward parts many a time a poor Soul cries out
answer the words either relate to the grounds of Religion and so in Gospel-times Christians need not to be taught in these fundamental points for now all know the Lord from the least to the greatest or else these words are an Hebraisme which deny positively when they intend it only comparatively or secundum quid as when God and men are compared together man is vanity lighter than vanity and a very nothing here is a comparison of knowledge in Gospel-times with the knowledge of Israel in those dark times when God brought them out of the Land of Egypt then all was dark and they were fain to teach one another the very Principles the Rudiments of Religion there was very little effusion of Gods Spirit in those times but in Gospel-times saith the Prophet the Spirit of grace and knowledge shall be so abundant that rather God himself shall be the teacher than one man shall teach another There shall be such exuberancy and seas of knowledge under the new Covenant above the Covenant made with his people when he brought them out of Egypt that men shall not need to teach one another comparatively for all shall know the Lord who are taught of God from the least to the greatest An high-way shall be there Isa 35.8 and it shall be called the way of holiness the wayfaring men though fools shall not err therein 7. How is God said to forgive iniquity and never more to remember Sin For the first God is said to forgive iniquity when guilt of sin is taken away and for the second God is said never more to remember Sin in that the Sinner after pardon is never more looked on as a Sinner Is not this the Covenant q. d. I will remove thy Sins and do them away as if they had never been I will blot them out of the Book of my Memory I will obliterate the Writing that none shall be able to read it But you will say If Sin remain still in the Regenerate How are they so forgiven as to be remembred no more Divines tell us of Two Things in every Sin there is macula reatus the Filth and the Guilt This Guilt some again distinguish into the Guilt of Sin which they call the Inward Dignity and Desert of Damnation and the Guilt of Punishment which is the Actual Ordination of a Sinner unto Damnation Now in different Respects we say That Sin remains still in Believers and Sin doth not remain in Believers First If we speak of the Filth of Sin or of the Desert of Damnation so it remains still but if we speak of the actual Obligation of a Sinner to Condemnation so it remains not after Pardon but the Sinner is as free as if he had never sinned But you will say Is not the Filth of Sin done away when Sin is remitted I answer The Filth of Sin is not done away by Remission but by Sanctification and Renovation and because in this Life we have not a perfect inherent Holiness Sanctification at best being but Imperfect and wrought in us by degrees therefore during this Life there is something of the Filth of Sin and especially of the Effects of Original Sin sticking and still cleaving to us But here is our Comfort and herein lies the sweet of the Promise that when God hath pardoned Sin He takes away the Guilt as to Condemnation He acquits the Sinner of that Obligation He now looks upon him not as a Sinner but as a Just Man and so in this Sense He will forgive and never more remember his Sin Ah Christians Take heed of their Doctrine who would have Justification an Abolition of Sin in its real Essence and Physical in-dwelling let us rather say with Scripture that all justified Saints must take down their Top-sail and go to Heaven halting and that they carry their Bolts and Fetters of in-dwelling sin through the Field of Free-Grace even to the Gates of Glory Christ daily Washing and we daily Defiling to the end that Grace may be Grace I have run through all the manifestations of the Covenant of Grace as we have them discovered in the Old-Testament And yet that we may see the better how these things concern us I shall only propound these Two Queries more and then we have done 1. Whether is the Covenant of Grace the same for Substance in all Ages of the World We answer Yea The Fathers before Christ had but one Covenant and we another but the same Covenant of Gracâ— belongs to us both This appears in that first they had the same Promise secondly they had it upon the same Grounds 1. They had the same Promise as I will be your God and you shall be My People Lev. 26.12 Deut. 33.20 And Happy art thou O Israel saved by the Lord. And The Lord is our King and He will save us They had not only the Hopes of an Earthly Inheritance in Canaan as some fondly imagine but of an Heavenly Inheritance in the Kingdom of God And to this purpose our Saviour speaks expresly Many shall come from the East and West Isa 33.22 Mat. 8.11 and shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven 2. As they had the same Promise so they had it upon the same ground that we have John 8.56 Heb. 13.8 even by Faith in Christ Jesus Abraham saw My Day said Christ and Christ is the same Yesterday and to Day and for Ever He is the same not only in regard of Essence but also in regard of the Efficacy of His Office from the Beginning to the End of the World We believe said Peter that through the Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ Acts 15.11 Heb. 4.2 we shall be saved even as they And Vnto us was the Gospel Preached saith Paul as unto them Some may think they had no Gospel but only the Law before Christ But What say you Have we not observed a Thred of the Gospel and of the Covenant of Grace to run through all the Old-Testament from First to Last And How plain is the Apostle For this cause also was the Gospel preached also to them that are Dead Dead long since for he speaks of them who lived in the Dayes of Noah Nay the Apostle to the Hebrews 1 Pet. 4.6 gives us a Catalogue of Old-Testament-Believers By Faith Heb. 11.4 Abel offered up unto God a more excellent Sacrifice than Cain By Faith Enoch was Translated that he should not see Death By Faith Noah being warned by God prepared an Ark. By Faith 5.7.8.13 Abraham when he was called to go into a Place which he should after receive for an Inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whither he went These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them Besides these he reckons up the Faith of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and Joseph and Moses and Rahab and Gideon and
everlasting Kingdom Dan. 7.27 Yet his end shall be and he shall have nothing Dan. 9.26 Thus all along from his Cratch to his Cross sweet Savours but sowr Grapes at last indeed the Grapes grew to a ripeness and then he was pressed and his dearest heart-blood run out in abundant streams this was the sweet juice of our Garden-Vine God planted it the Heavens Water it the Jews prune it what remains now but that we abide in it but of that when we come to the Directions how we are to look SECT VII Of some Consequents after Christ's Birth SOme Consequents after the Birth of Christ may be touched whilest yet he was but a Child of twelve years old As 1. When he was but eight dayes old he was Circumcised and named Jesus As there was shame in his Birth so there was pain in his Circumcision a sharp Razor paseth through his skin presently after he is born not that he needed this Ceremony but that for us he was content to be legally impure In this early humiliation he plainly discovers the Riches of his Grace now he sheds his Blood in drops and thereby gives an earnest of those Rivers which he afterwards poured out for the cleansing of our Nature and extinguishing the wrath of God and for a further discovery of his Grace at this time his Name is given him which was Jesus This is the name which we should engrave in our hearts rest our Faith on and place our help in and love with the overflowings of Charity and Joy and Adoration above all things we had need of a Jesus a Saviour for our Souls and from our sins and from the everlasting destruction which sin will otherwise bring upon our Souls hence this Name Jesus and this Sign Circumcision are joined together for by the effusion of his blood he was to be our Jesus our Saviour Without shedding of Blood is no remission of Sins no Salvation of Souls Heb. 9.22 Rom. 4.11 Circumcision was the Seal and now was it that our Jesus was under God's Great Seal to take his Office We have heard how he carried on the great Work of our Salvation from Eternity this very Name and Office of Jesus a Saviour was resolved on in Gods fore-councel and given forth from the beginning and we have heard of late how it was promised and foretold by an Angel John 6.27 but now it is Signed and Sealed with an absolute Commission and fulness of Power Him hath God the Father fealed John 6.27 It is his Office and his very profession to save that all may repair unto him to that end Mat. 11.28 John 6.37 John 4.42 Come unto me all ye that are weary and him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out in which respect he is called the Saviour of the world i.e. of Samaritans Jewes Gentiles Kings Shepherds and of all sorts of men 2. When he was forty daies old he was brought to Jerusalem and presented to the Lord as it is written in the Law of the Lord every Male that openeth the womb shall be called Holy to the Lord. O wonder there was no impurity in the Son of God and yet he is first circumcised and then he is brought and offered to the Lord Luke 2.22 23 he that came to be sin for us would in our Persons be legally unclean that by satisfying the Law he might take away our uncleanness he that was above the Law would come under the Law that he might free us from the Law we are all born sinners but O the unspeakable Mercy of our Jesus that provides a remedy as early as our sin first he is conceived and then he is born to sanctifie our Conceptions and our Births and after his Birth he is first Circumcised and then he is presented to the Lord that by two holy acts that which was naturally unholy might be hallowed unto God Christ hath not left our very Infancy without redress but by himself thus offered he cleanseth us presently from our filthiness Now is Christ brought in his Mothers Arms to his own House the Temple and as Man he is presented to himself as God O how Glorious did that Temple seem now the Owner was within the walls of it Now was the Hour and Guest come in regard whereof the second Temple should surpass the first this was the House built for him and dedicated to him there had he dwelt long in his Typical presence nothing was done there whereby he was not resembled and now the body of these shadows is come and presents himself where he had ever been represented You will say what is this to me or to my Soul O yes Jerusalem is now every where there is no Church-Assembly no Christian heart which is not a Temple of the Living God and there is no Temple of God wherein Christ is not presented to his Father Thus we have the benefit of Christ's fulfilling the Law of Righteousness God sent his Son made of a Woman made under the Law that he might redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sons Gal. 3.4 5. It is as if the Father should have said to Christ Come my dear Son here are certain Malefactors under the Law to suffer and to be executed what say you to them Why I will become under the Law saith Christ I will take upon me their Execution and suffer for them and to this purpose he is first circumcised and then he is presented to the Lord. 3. When he was yet under one year old as some or about two as others he fled into Egypt As there was no room for him in Bethlehem so now there is no room for him in all Judea no sooner he came to his own but he must fly from them what a wonder is this Could not Christ have quit himself from Herod a thousand wayes what could an Arm of flesh have done against the God of Spirits had Jesus been of the spirit of some of his Disciples he might have commanded fire from Heaven on those that should have come to have apprehended him but hereby he taught us to bear the yoke even in our youth thus would he suffer that he might sanctifie to us our early afflictions he flies into Egypt the slaughter-house of Gods People the sink of the world the surnace of Israel's ancient afflictions what a change is here Israel the first-born of God â—lie out of Egypt into Judea and Christ the first-born of all Creatures flies out of Judea into Egypt Euseb de demonst l. 6. c. 20. Eusebius reports that the Child Jesus arriving in Egypt and being by design carried into a Temple all the Statutes of the Idol-Gods fell down like Dagon at the presence of the Ark and to this purpose he cites Isaiah's Prophesie Behold the Lord shall come into Egypt and the Idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence Now is Egypt become the Sanctuary and Judea
Blessed Object here is matter for it to work upon if thou canst possibly rejoyce in any thing at all O rejoyce in the Lord and again I say rejoyce Is there not cause read and spell what 's the meaning of the Gospel of Christ what is Gospel but Good spell or good tidings and wherein lies the good ridings according to its emency is it not in the glorious incarnation of the Son of God Luke 2.10.11 behold I bring you a Gospel so it is in the Original or behold I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all People for unto you is born this day in the City of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. The Birth of Christ to them that have but touched hearts is the comfort of comforts and the sweetest balm and confection that ever was Oh my Soul what ailes thee Why art thou cast down and disquieted within me Is it because thou art a sinner why unto thee is born a Saviour his Name is Saviour and therefore Saviour because he will save his people from their sins Come then and bring out thy Sins and weigh them to the utmost aggravation of them and take in every Circumstance both of Law and Gospel and set but this in the other Scale that unto thee is born a Saviour surely all thy iniquities will seem lighter than vanity yea they will be as nothing in comparison thereof My Soul doth Magnifie the Lord said Mary and my spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour Luke 1.46.47 Her soul and her spirit within her rejoyced at this Birth of Christ there is cause that every Soul and every Spirit should rejoyce that hath any interest in this Birth of Christ O my soul how shouldest thou but rejoyce if thou wilt consider these particulars 1. God himself is come down into the World because it was impossible for thee to come to him he is come to thee this consideration made the Prophet cry out Rejoyce greatly O thou Daughter of Zion Zâ—ch 9.9 shout O Daughter of Jerusalem behold thy King cometh unto thee he is called a King and therefore he is able and he is thy King and therefore he is willing but in that thy King cometh unto thee here is the marvilous love and mercy of God in Christ Kings do not usually come to visit and wait upon their Subjects it is well if poor Subjects may come to them and be admitted into their Presence to wait on them O but see the great King of Heaven Earth the King of Kings and Lord of Lords stooping and bowing the heavens to come down to thee surely this is good tidings of great joy and therefore rejoyce greatly O Daughter of Zion A little joy is too scant and narrow for this news hearts should be enlarged the doors and gates should be set wide open for this King of Glory to come in as Balaam said of Israel God is with him and the shout of a King is amongst them Num. 23.21 so now may we say God is with us and the shout of a King is amongst us Rejoyce Zion Shout O Daughter of Jerusalem 2. God is come down in flesh he hath laid aside as it were his own Glory whilest he converseth with thee when God manifested himself as on Mount Sinai he came down in Thunder and Lightning and if now he had appeared in Thunder and Lightning if now he had been guarded with an innumerable Company of Angels all having their Swords of vengeance and justice drawn well might poor souls have trembled and have run into corners for who could ever be able to endure his coming in this way but lo poor Soul God is come down in flesh he hath made his appearance as a man as one of us and there is not in this regard the least distance betwixt him and us Surely this is fewel for joy to feed upon O why should God come down so sutably so lowly as in our nature if he would have thy poor soul to be afraid of him doth not this very design intend consolation to thy soul O gather up thy Spirit anoint thy heart with the Oyl of gladness see God himself is come down in flesh to live amongst us he professeth he will have no other life but amongst the Sons of men see what a sweet way of familiarity and entercourse is made betwixt God and us now he is come down in humane frailty 3. God hath took on him our Nature as a vast pipe to his Godhead that it may flow out in all manner of sweetness upon our hearts if God had come down in flesh only to have been seen of us Exod. 33.12 it had been a wonderful condescention and a great mercy if I have found favour in thy eyes said Moses shew me thy way that I may know thee but to come down in flesh and to come down in flesh not only to be seen but to dispatch the great business of our souls Salvation here 's comfort indeed with what joy should we draw water out of this well of salvation Surely the great reason of the shallowness of our Comforts shortness of our Hopes the faintness of our spirits the lowness of our Graces is from the not knowing or the not heeding of this particular Christ in flesh stands not for a Cypher but it is an Organ of life and grace unto us it is a fountain of comfort that can never run dry In this flesh there is laid in on purpose such a fulness of the Godhead that of his fulness we might receive in our measure grace for grace O my soul thou art daily busy in eying this and that but above all know that all the fulness God lies in Christ incarnate to be emptied upon thee this was the meaning of Christ taking on him flesh that through his flesh he might convey to thee whatsoever is in himself as God As for instance God in himself is Good and Gracious and Powerful and All-sufficient and Merciful and what not Now by his being in flesh he suites all this and conveyes all this to thee observe this for thy eternal comfort God in and through the flesh makes all his Attributes and Glory serviceable to thy soul 4. God in our Nature hath laid out the Model and Draught of what he will do unto all his Saints for ever humane nature was never so advanced before what to be glorified above the Angels to be united in a Personal union with the second person of the Godhead surely hence may be expected great matters here 's a fair step for the bringing of our Persons up to the enjoyment of God if God be come down in the likeness of man why then he will bring us up into the likeness of God look what was done to our nature in Christ the very same as far as we are capable shall be done to our persons in Heaven Think of it O my soul why hath God made flesh so
effect the fruit the benefit of his Conception Birth and of the wonderful union of the two natures of Christ may be all thine What dost thou hope in Jesus and believe thy part in this Incarnation of Christ why then pray in hope and pray in Faith what is prayer but the stream and river of Faith an issue of the desire of that which I joyfully believe 2 Sam. 7.27 Thou O Lord God of Hosts God of Israel hast revealed to thy Servant saying I will build thee an house therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this Prayer unto thee 2. We must praise This was the special duty practised by all Saints and Angels at Christs Birth Luke 1.46 Luke 1.68 My Soul doth magnifie the Lord saith Mary and my Spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour And blessed be the Lord God of Israel said Zachary for he hath visited and redeemed his People and Glory to God in the highest said the Heavenly Host only one Angel had before brought the News Luke 2.11 unto you is born this day in the City of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord but immediately after there were many to sing praises not only six Cherubims as Isaiah saw nor only four and twenty Elders as John saw but a multitude of Heavenly Angels like Armies that by their Heavenly Hallelujahs gave Glory to God O my soul do thou endeavour to keep consort with those many Angels O sing Praises sing Praises unto God sing Praises Never was like case since the first Creation never was the wisdom truth justice mercy and goodness of God so manifest before I shall never forget that last speech of a dying Saint upon the stage Blessed be God for Jesus Christ O my soul living and dying let this be thought on What Christ incarnate for me why bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy Name SECT IX Of conforming to Jesus in that respect 9. LEt us conform to Jesus in reference to this great transaction of his Incarnation Looking to Jesus contains this and is the cause of this the sight of God will make us like to God and the sight of Christ will make us like to Christ for as a Looking-Glass cannot be exposed to the Sun but it will shine like the same so God receives none to contemplate his face but he transforms them into his own likeness by the irradiation of his light and Christ hath none that dive into these depths of his glorious and blessed Incarnation but they carry along with them sweet impressions of an abiding and transforming nature Come then let us once more look on Jesus in his Incarnation that we may conform and be like to Jesus in that respect But wherein lies this conformity or likeness to Jesus I answer in these and the like particulars 1. Christ was conceived in Mary by the Holy Ghost so must Christ be conceived in us by the same holy Ghost To this purpose is the seed of the Word cast in and principles of Grace are by the Holy Ghost infused he hath begotten us by the Word saith the Apostle Jam. 1.18 James 1.18 How Mean Contemptible or Impotent Men may esteem it yet God hath appointed no other means to convey supernatural life but after this manner Where no Vision is the People perish where no preaching is there is a worse judgment than that of Egypt when there was one dead in every Family By the Word and Spirit the Seeds of all Grace are sown in the heart at once and the heart closing with it immediatly Christ is conceived in the heart Concerning this spiritual Conception or Reception of Christ in us there is a great question Whether it be possible for any man to discern how it is wrought But for the Negative are these Texts Our Life is hid with Christ in God Col. 3.3 and the Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth Joh. 3.8 It is a wonderful hidden and secret Conception The holy Ghost sets out that state of unregeneracy in which Christ finds us by the name of Death Eph. 2.1 So that it must needs be as impossible for us to discover how it is wrought as it is impossible for one to know how he receives his own life Some say the first act of infusing or receiving Christ or Grace they are all one is wrought in an instant and not by degrees and therefore it is impossible to discern the manner And yet we grant that we may discern both the preparations to Grace and the first operations of Grace 1. The preparations to Grace are discernable such are those terrours and spiritual agonies which are often before the work of Regeneration they may be resembled to the heating of metals before they melt and are cast into the Mold to be fashioned now by the help of Natural Reason one may discern these 2. Much more may the first Motion and Operations of Grace be discerned by one truly regenerate because that in them his Spirit works together with the Spirit of Christ such are sorrow for sin as sin and seek rightly for comfort an hungring desire after Christ and his Merits neither do I think it impossible for a regenerate man to feel the very first illapse of the Spirit into the Soul for it may bring that sense with it self as to be easily discerned although it doth not alwayes see nor perhaps usually see it is true that the giving of Spiritual Life and the giving of the sense of it are two distinct acts of the Spirit yet who can deny but that both these acts may go together though alwayes they do not go together Howsoever it is yet even in such Persons as in the instant of Regeneration may feel themselves in a regenerate estate this Conclusion stands firm viz. They may know what is wrought in them but how it is wrought they cannot know nor understand we feel the Wind and perceive it in the motions and operations thereof but the Originals of it we are not able exactly to describe some think the beginnings of Winds are from the flux of the Air others from the exhalations of the Earth but there is no certainty so it is in the manner of this Conception or passive Reception of Christ and Grace into our hearts we know not how it is wrought but it nearly concerns us to know that it is wrought look we to his conformity that as Christ was conceived in Mary by the Holy Ghost so that Christ be conceived in us in a spiritual sense by the same Holy Ghost 2. Christ was sanctified in the Virgins Womb so must we be sanctified in our selves following the Commandment of God Be ye holy as I am holy Souls regenerate must be sanctified Every man saith the Apostle that hath this hope in him 1 John 3.3 purifieth himself even as he is pure I know
our hearts are as it were Seas of corruptions yet we must daily cleanse our selves of them by little and little Christ could not have been a fit Saviour for us unless first he had been sanctified neither can we be fit Members unto him unless we be in some measure purged from our sins and sanctified by his Spirit To this purpose is that of the Apostle I beseech you Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodyes a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable unto God Rom. 12.1 In the Old Testament they did after a corporal manner slay and kill Beasts presenting them and offering them unto the Lord but now we are in a spiritual manner to crucify and mortifie the flesh with the affections and lusts all our inordinate passions all our evil affections of anger love joy hatred are to be crucified and all that is ours must be given up to God there must be no love in us but of God and in reference to God no Joy in us but in God and in reference to God no fear in us but of God and in reference to God and thus of all other the like passions O that we would look to Jesus and be like unto Jesus in this thing if there be any Honour any Happiness any Excellency it is in this even in this we are not fit for any holy duty or any religious approach unto God without sanctification 1 Thes 4.5 this is the Will of God saith the Apostle even your Sanctification All the commands of God tend to this and for the comfort of us Christians we have under the Gospel promises of sanctification to be in a larger measure made out unto us Zech. 14.20 21. In that day there shall be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness unto the Lord yea every pot in Jerusalem and Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord every Vessel under Christ and the Gospel must have written upon it Holiness to the Lord thus our spiritual services figured by the Ancient Ceremonial services are set out by a larger measure of holiness than was in old time it is a sweet resemblance of Christ to be holy Acts 4.27 for so he is stiled the holy Child Jesus he was sanctified from the womb and sanctified in the womb for our imitation for their sakes I sanctifie my self saith Christ that they also might be sanctified John 17.19 3. Christ the son of man is by nature the son of God so we poor sons of men must by Grace become the sons of God even of the same God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Gal. 4.4 5 7. for this very end God sent his own Son made of a woman that we might receive the Adoption of Sons wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a Son then an heir of God through Christ This intimates that what relation Christ hath unto the Father by nature we should have the same by Grace by nature he is the only begotten Son of the Father and as many as received him saith John John 1.14 V. 12. to them he gave power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his Name It is true Christ reserves to himself the preheminence Rom. 8.29 he is in a peculiar manner the first born among many Brethren yet in him and for him all the rest of the brethren are accounted as first borns Exod. 4.22 23. So God bids Moses say unto Pharoah Israel is my son even my first born And I say unto thee let my Son go that he may serve me and if thou refuse to let him go behold I will slay thy Son even thy first-born And the whole Church of God consisting of Jew and Gentile is in the same sort described by the Apostle to be the General Assembly and Church of the first-born enrolled in Heaven Heb. 12.23 Rom. 8.17 by the same reason that we are sons we are first-borns if we are Children then are we heirs heirs of God and joynt-heirs with Christ O who would not endeavour after this priviledg who would not conform to Christ in this respect 4. Christ the Son of God was yet the Son of Man there was yet in him a duplicity of Natures really distinguished and in this respect the greatest Majesty and the greatest humility that ever was are found in Christ so we though sons of God must remember our selves to be but sons of men our priviledges are not so high but our poor conditions frailties infirmities sins may make us low who was higher than the Son of God and who was lower than the son of man as he is God he is in the bosom of his Father as he is man he is in the Womb of his Mother as he is God his Throne is in Heaven and he fills all things by his emmensity as he is man he is circumscribed in a cradle I mean a Manger a most uneasy Cradle sure as he is God he is cloathed in a robe of Glory as he is man he is wrapped in a few course swadling bands as he is God he is encircled with millions of bright Angels as he man he is in company of Joseph and Mary and the Beasts as he is God he is the eternal Word of the Father all-sufficient and without need as he is man he submits himself to a condition imperfect inglorious indigent and necessitous well let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus Phil. 2.5 6 7 8. who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God but he made himself of no Reputation and took upon him the form of a Servant and was made in the likeness of men and being founded in fashion as a man he humble himself he that thought it no robbery to be equal with God humbled himself to become man we should have found it no robbery to be equal with Devils and are we too proud to learn of God what an intolerable disproportion is this to behold an humble God and a proud man who can endure to see a Prince on foot and his Vassal mounted shall the Son of God be thus humble for us and shall not we be humble for our selves I say for our selves that deserve to be cast down amongst the lowest Worms the damnedst Creatures What are we in our best condition here on earth had we the best natures purest conversations happiest indowments that accompany the Saints pride overthrows all it thrust proud Nebuchadnezzer out of Babel proud Haman out of the Court proud Saul out of his Kingdom proud Lucifer out of Heaven poor man how ill it becomes thee to be proud when God himself is become thus humble O learn of me saith Christ for I am meek and humble and lowly in spirit Math. 11.29 and you shall find rest unto your souls 5. The two natures of Christ though really distinguished yet were they inseparably joyned and made not
Holiness of God and his love of Holiness to make man holy He tells us that without Holiness none shall see God and therefore fiâ—st he will make us holy and then he will bring us to himself O here 's a blessed Conformity as Christ was Born let us be New Born 7. Christ after his Birth did and suffered many things in his Childhood I should be too large to speaâ— to every particular so should we learn to bear Gods Yoak even in our Youth It is good to imitate Christ even betimes Lam. 3.27 Eccles 12.1 Remembâ—r now thy Creator in the dayes of thy Youth while the evil dayes come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them Do ye not see by experience what a blessed thing a gracious and an holy education is Train up a Child in the way he should go Prov. 22.6 and when he is old he will not depart from it O ye Parents that ye should do your duties and in that respect imitate Joseph and Mary in their care and nature of the Holy Child Jesus and O ye Children that you would do your duties and imitate Jesus the Blessedst pattern that ever was that as you grow in Stature Luke 2.52 you also might grow in favour with God and Man Observe him in the Temple when he was but twelve years Old see Him in the midst of the Doctors both hearing them and asking them Questions Children whiles little if but capable of instruction should with their Parents wait on God in the midst of our assemblies Exod. 10.9 Mosâ—s told Pharoah they must have their young ones with them to the solemn Worship and when Joshua read the Law of God to the Congregation of Israel Josh 8.35 they had their little ones with them in that solemn assembly Observe Christ also in Nazareth where during his minority he was ever subject to his Parents so Children obey your Parents in the Lord Eph. 6.1 2. for this is right not only the Law of God but the Gospel of Christ makes mention of this Honour thy father and Mother which is the first Commandment with Promise I know the subjection of Christs extends to his particular calling and this also is for your imitaion in obedience to his supposed Father the Holy Child would have a particular employment something must be done for the support of that holy Family wherein Jesus lived and to that purpose he puts to his own hands and works in the trade of a Carpenter such as will live idle and without a calling that serve for no other use but to devour Gods Creatures and to make a dearth O how unlike are they to Jesus Christ It is noted for a grievous sin and a chief part of the corruption of our nature to be unprofitable to the Generation with whom we live They are altogether become unprofitable Rom. 3.12 there is none that doth good Religion and Grace where ever it prevaileth makes Men profitable and in this respect the poorest Servant and drudge may have more comfort in his estate than the greatest Gentleman that hath nothing to do but to Eat and Drink and Play Thus far we have looked on Jesus as our Jesus in his Incarnation or his first coming in the Flesh Our next work is to look on Jesus carrying on the great work of Mans Salvation during his life from John's Baptism until his suffering and dying on the Cross LOOKING UNTO JESUS In His Life The Fifth Book PART II. CHAP. I. 1 John 1.2 For the Life was manifested and we have seen it SECT I. Of the Beginning of the Gospel IN this piece as in the former we must first lay down the Object and then direct you how to look to it The Object is Jesus carrying on the work of Mans Salvation during the time of his Life Now in all the transactions of this time we shall observe them as they were carried on successively in those three years and an half of his ministerial Office or if you will in those four compleat Years before his Passion and Death For the first Year and his actings therein the Evangelist Mark begins thus Mark 1.1 The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God q. d. the beginning of that age of the World which the Prophets pointed out for the time of good things to come or the beginning of the exhibition and completion of that Gospel which in respect of the promise figures and signification was from the beginning of the World This beginning of the Gospel the Prophets sometimes expressed by the term of the last dayes Isa 2.2 and it shall come to pass in the last dayes sometimes by the term of the acceptable year of the Lord the Spirit of the Lord is upon me to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord Mica 4.1 sometimes by the term of the Kingdom of God And in the dayes of these Kings Isa 61.1 2. Dan. 2.44 Isa 65.17 shall the God of Heaven set up a Kingdom which shall never be destroyed Sometimes by the term of a New Heaven and a New Earth behold I create New Heavens and a New Earth and the former shall not be remembred nor come in mind Howsoever it is called this is concluded that the beginning of the Gospel is not to be reckoned from the birth of Christ but from the beginning of the Ministry and Preaching of John the Baptist Mat. 11.12 15. from the dayes of John the Baptist untill now said Christ the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence for all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John and when the Apostles were ready in the Room of Judas to choose a new Apostle it is said Act. 11.21 22. that of those men which companied with them all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out amongst them beginning from the baptism of John unto the day that he was taken up must one be ordained to be a witness And Peter Preaching to Cornelius and his friends Acts 10.37 he tells them that the Word or Gospel was published throughout all Judea and began from Galilee after the Baptism which John preached Mark 1.1 2. and see but how immediately these words follow The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God as it is written in the Prophets behold I send my Messenger before thy face which shall prepare the way before thee I know that Johns Ministry was six months before Christ's and yet that now was the beginning of the Gospel it appears 1. In that Baptism which was only used amongst the Jews for the admission of Proselites or Heathens to their Church is now published and proposed to the Jews themselves shewing 1. That now they were to be entred and transplanted into a new Profession and 2. That the Gentiles and they were now to be knit into one Church and Body And 2. It appears in that the Doctrine
is taken for the Preaching of the Gospel or for the preaching of the Kingdom of Grace and Mercy of God in Christ unto men q. d. O Sirs look about you there 's now a discovery made of the Glory and Grace of God in another way than ever formerly and therefore prepare for it Repent 5. Sometimes it is taken for the Gosspel of Christ as it is Published and Preached unto all Nations Observe I do not only say for the Gospel as it is Preached but as it is Preached to the Gentiles or among all Nations and this shews how proper and pregnant an Argument this was to inforce the Doctrine and Practice of Repentance upon the Jews because the calling of the Gentiles was near at hand which would prove their rejection and casting off if they did not repent Oh how seasonable is this Sermon to us Christians hath not the Kingdom of Heaven approacht unto us Take the Kingdom of Heaven for the Kingdom of Glory are we not near to the door of Glory to the Confines of Eternity What is our Life but a Vapour that appeareth for a little time and after it vanisheth away We know not but ere the Sun have run one Round our souls may be in that World of souls and so either in Heaven or Hell Or take the Kingdom of Heaven for the Church of Christ and what expectations have we now of the flourishing state of Christ's Church here upon Earth Then shall the Children of Israel and Judah be gathered together for great shall be the day of Jezreel Hos 1.11 A time is at hand that Israel and Judah shall be called together that the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in and what is this but the great day of Jezreel Oh then what manner of Persons ought we to be How Spiritual How Heavenly-minded Arise arise shake off thy dust for thy Light is coming and the glory of the Lord is rising upon thee Or take the Kingdom of Heaven for the Preaching of the Gospel of Grace Mercy and Goodness of God in Christ what Preachings are now in comparison of what have been formerly How doth the Lord set forth his free Love and free Grace in the Churches of Christ No question but many former ages have enjoyed their discoveries in some sweet measure and yet after-ages wonder that they have known no more and how much of the Kingdom of Heaven do Saints find in this Age as if there were a new manifestation of God unto the World And yet I must tell you that the Ages to come shall know more of this Kingdom there shall be further and further openings of this great Mystery of Grace unto the Sons of Men. Mark the Apostle That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Jesus Christ Eph. 2.7 Eph. 2.7 How is this Had not God revealed grace enough in the former ages Or had not God revealed Grace enough in that present Age Did he not then call in the Gentiles were not many thousands converted at one only Sermon What a deal of that Grace had Paul himself received He tells us that the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ was exceeding abundant to him-wards 1 Tim. 1.14 and is there yet more Grace to be revealed O yes herein lies the Mystery of Grace that he hath reserved exceeding riches of Grace for the Ages to come Grace that never saw Light before and I believe there is yet a fuller Magazine of the Riches of his Grace for latter Ages even for the Ages to come to be discovered that ever was yet Oh then repent repent Why For the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand The very openings of Gods Love and Grace unto Souls is a Way and Motive to draw our Souls unto God Or take the Kingdom of Heaven for the preaching of the Gospel to all Nations Jews and Gentiles what fears and jealousies may this breed in us as well as the Jews O boast not against the Branches it may be thou wilt say The Branches were broken off that I might be graffed in well because of unbelief they were broken off and thou standest by Faith be not high-minded but fear For if God spared not the natural Branches take heed lest he also spare not thee Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God on them which felt severity but towards thee goodness if thou continue in his goodness otherwise thou shalt be cut off But I will not dwell on this my design is to consider of Jesus and of the transactions of Jesus in reference to our souls health now John's Sermons were only a preparative to the manifestation of Jesus he was only the Forerunner of Christ and not Christ himself as himself witnesseth SECT III. Of the Baptisme of Jesus 2. FOr the Baptism of Christ He that formerly was circumcised would now be baptized he was circumcised to sanctifie his Church that was and he was baptized to sanctifie his Church that should be we find him in both Testaments opening a way into Heaven This was the first appearing of Christ in reference to his Ministerial Office he that lay hid in the counsel of God from all eternity and he that lay hid in the womb of his Mother for the space of forty weeks and he that lay hid in Nazareth for the space of thirty years now at last he begins to shew himself to the World and He comes from Galilee to Jordan Mat. 3.13 to John to be baptized of him The day was but a little broke in John the Baptist but Christ the Son of Righteousness soon entred upon our Hemisphere indeed now was the full time come that Jesus took his leave of his Mother and his Trade to begin his Fathers work in order to the Redemption of the World For the clearer understanding of Christs Baptism we shall examine these Particulars 1. What Reason had Christ to be Baptised 2. How was it that John knew him to be Christ 3. Wherein was the glory of Christs Baptism 4. What was the Prayer of Christ at or after his Baptism 5. Why was it that the Holy Ghost descended on Jesus 6. Upon what account was it that the Holy Ghost should reveal himself at this time and why in the form of a Dove rather than some other form 1. What reason had Christ to be Baptized we find John himself wondering at this I have need to be Baptized of thee Mat. 3.15 and comest thou to me Many Reasons are given for Christs Baptism As 1. That by this symbole he might enter himself into the Society of Christians just like a King to endear himself to any City of his Subjects he condescends to be made a free-man of that City 2. That he might bear witness to the Preaching and Baptism of John and might reciprocally receive a Testimony from John 3. That by his own Baptism he might sanctifie the water of Baptism to his own Church 4.
shew you the Word of the Lord. Deut. 5 5. The Vulgar renders it thus Ego sequestor medius I was a Mediatour a Midler betwixt God and you and so Christ Jesus he is a Mediatour a Midler an Interpreter an Inter-messenger betwixt God and his People 2. The Reasons of Christs being a Prophet were these 1. That he might reveal and deliver to his people the will of his Father 2. That he might open and expound the same being once delivered 3. That he might make his Saints to understand and to believe the same being once opened 1. As a Prophet he delivers to the people his Fathers will both in his own Person and by his Servants the Ministers In his own Person when he was upon earth as a Minister of the Circumcision Rom. 15.8 Heb. 2 3. and by his Servants the Ministers from the beginning of their mission till the end of the World Thus the Gospel is called A great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him Christ in his own personal preaching is said but to have begun to teach Acts 1.1 and the consummate publication was the sending of the holy Ghost to these Select Vessels who were to carry abroad this Treasure unto all the world it was begun by the Lord and it was confirmed by them that were the Disciples of the Lord. In this respect we cannot look on the publishing of the Gospel to the world but as very glorious was there not a resemblance of state and glory in the preaching of Christ You have heard how a forerunner was sent to prepare his way as an Herald to proclaim his approach and then was revealed the glory of the Lord but because the publication was not consummate till afterwards Eph. 4.8 Christ carries it on in greater state afterwards than he did before When he ascended up on high he then led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men as Princes in time of their solemn inauguration do some special Acts of magnificence and Honour they proclaim Pardons open Prisons Create Nobles fill Conduits with wine so Christ to testifie the glory of his Gospel at the day of his instalment and solemn readmission into his Fathers glory he proclaims the Gospel gives gifts unto men for the perfecting of the Saints Ver. 12. for the work of the Ministry for the edifying of the Body of Christ 2. As a Prophet he opens and expounds the Gospel Thus being in the Synagogue on the sabbath-Sabbath-day Luke 4.17 18 21. he opened the book and he found the place where it was written the Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor c. and then he closed the book and said Luke 24.27 this day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears And thus joyning himself with two of his Disciples going towards Emmaus he begun at Moses and all the Prophets and he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself the Prophesies of Christ were dark and hard to be understood and therefore Christ came down from Heaven to discover such truths John 3.13 No man hath ascended up to Heaven i.e. to be acquainted with Gods secrets but he that came down from Heaven the gracious purpose of God towards lost mankind was a secret locked up in the breast of the Father and so it had been even to this day had not Christ who was in the bosome of the Father and one of his Privy Council revealed it unto us hence Christ is called the Interpreter of God Mat. 11.27 no man knoweth the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him by his interpretation Luke 24.45 Acts 10.14 3. As a Prophet he gives us to understand and to believe the Gospel Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures and thus was the Case of Lydia whose heart the Lord opened he that first opens Scriptures at last opens hearts He is that true light which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world John 1.9 he enlightens every believer not only with a common natural light but with a special supernatural light of saving spiritual and effectual knowledge now there is no Prophet can do this save only Jesus Christ he only is able to cause our hearts to believe and to understand the matter which he doth teach and reveal other Prophets may plant and water Paul may plant and Apollo may water but he and only he can give the increase other Prophets may teach and Baptize but unless Christ come in by the powerful presence of his Spirit 1 Pet. 2.5 Psal 127.1 they can never be able to save any one poor soul We as lively stones are built up a spiritual house saith Peter but except the Lord do build this house they labour in vain that build it O alas who is able to breath the Spirit of life into these dead stones John 5.25 but he of whom it is written The hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear it shall live Who can awaken a dead soul out of a dead sleep And who can give light unto these blind eyes of ours but he of whom it is written Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light 3. The Excellencies of Christ above all other Prophets are in these respects 1. Other Prophets were but Types and shadows of this great Prophet even Moses himself was but a figure of him Acts 7.37 A Prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me saith Moses these words Like unto me do plainly shew that Moses was at the best but an image and shadow of Christ now as substances do far excel shadows so doth Christ far excel all the Prophets they were but shadows and forerunners to him 2. Other Prophets revealed but some part of Gods will and only at sometimes God saith the Apostle at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time-past unto the Fathers by the Prophets Heb. 1.1 i.e. he let out his light by little and little till the Day-star and Sun of Righteousness arose Ver. 2. but in these last dayes he hath spoken by his Son i.e. he had spoken more fully and plainly in this respect saith the Apostle the heirs of Life and Salvation were but children before Christs incarnation Gal. 14.1 2. As now we see but through a glass darkly towards what we shall do in the life to come so did they of old in comparison of us their light in comparison of ours was but an obscure and glimmering light Christs discovery of himself then was but a standing behind the wall a looking forth of the window Cant. 2.9 a shewing of himself through the
is exposed to the view of all Again mountains are subject to Winds and Tempests which shew their Callings must meet with many oppositions and this occasioned Christ to hold up their hearts with Cordials Mat. 5.11 12. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsly for my sake for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you The Ministers of Christ are sure of opposition the Disciple is not above his Master nor the servant above his Lord if they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub how much moâ—â— shall they call them of his houshold 3. The time when they werâ— chosen when it was and after he had continued all night in prayer to God he goes not to Election but first he watches and prayes all the night before this shews the singular care that Christ had in this great employment what to set men apart to witness his Name and to publish to the world the Gospel of Christ this he would not do without much prayer Matth. 14.23 Sometimes we find Christ praying alone as elsewhere Matth. 6.6 He went up into a mountain apart to pray and here on this mountain without any of his Disciples or Domesticks about him he prayes alone thus When thou prayest enter into thy closet saith Christ and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy Father which is in secret and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly Sometimes we find Christ praying at night In the daytime he was teaching in the Temple Luke 21.37 and at night he went out and abode in the Mount that is called the mount of Olives See Christ in the exercise of his double Office he preacheth all day and prayes all night this Text tells us He continued all night in prayer Night prayers have their special spiritual advantages 1. It is a time fitter for compunction and heart-contrition Psal 6.6 All the night make I my bed to swim I water my Couch with my Tears As some things are by heat parched in the day but cooled in the night so many sins contracted in the day are seasonably repented at night night tears are as sweet dews that cool the heat and pride of our spirits 2. It is a time of silence and free from distraction then all Tumults cease and in the secret of our souls we may silently go and speak with our heavenly Father In this respect we have a blessed example of Christ praying at night and especially now O he was about the great work of sending his Ministers through all the world and therefore now he spends all the night long in prayer to his Father A great and extraordinary work is not to be set upon without extraordinary prayer 4. The company out of whom they are chosen He called unto him his disciples and out of them he chose twelve A Disciple of Christ is one thing and an Apostle of Christ is another thing those were Christs Disciples that embraced Christs Doctrine of Faith and Repentance it was not material to the constituting of a Disciple of Christ whether they followed Christ as many did or they returned to their own homes as some others did The man out of whom the Legions of devils was cast Luke 8.38 39. besought Christ that he might be with him but Jesus sent him away saying return to thine own house and shew how great things God hath done to thee I make no question but Christ at the Election of his Apostles had many Disciples both waiting on him and absent from him and out of them that waited on him his Apostles were chosen Christs Ministers should be first Disciples O how unfit are any to take upon them the Ministry of Christ that were never yet the Disciples of Christ first the grace of God within us and then must that grace of God be discovered by us 5. The number of them that were chosen they were Twelve very propable it is that there was some peculiar reason in this account the number say some was figured out to us in many particulars as in the Twelve Patriarchs Gen. 35.22 Exod. 15.21 in the Twelve Wells of Elim in the Twelve precious stones on the breast of the Priest in the Twelve Tribes of Israel in the Twelve hours of the day Christ tells them of sitting on Twelve Thrones and judging the Twelve Tribes of Israel Mat. 19.28 but I delight not curiously to descant on these things This I am sure that the doings of Christ were done in weight measure and number 6. The end to which they were chosen it was to an Apostleship i.e. that they might be Christs Legates to the Sons of men that they might be sent up and down the world to perswade men to Salvation The dispensers of Gods Word must look to their mission they must not intrude upon so sacred a business before they are sent Now this mission is either extraordinary by immediate instinct and revelation from God which is ever accompanied with immediate and infused gifts and this was the case of the Apostles or ordinary by imposition of hands and Ecclesiastical designation and in this likewise is required fidelity and ability 1. Fidelity it is required of Stewards that a man be found faithful that he defraud not Christ of his purchase which is the souls of men nor men of their price and priviledge which is the blood of Christ that he watch as a Seer that he speaks as an Oracle that he feed as a Shepherd that he labour as an Husbandman that he be instant in season and out of season to exhort rebuke instruct to do the work of an Evangelist to make full proof of his Ministry because he hath an account to make 2. Ability both for right information of the consciences of men and for the seasonable application of truth to particular Circumstances which is that which makes a wise builder Ah! Who is sufficient for these things 2 Cor. 2 16. How should we but detest the presumption of those men who run before they be sent who leap from their manual trades into this sacred and dreadful office unto which heretofore the most learned and pious men have trembled to approach This may inform us of our duty and this may inform you of your happiness Vse 1. Here 's our duty I mean ours of the Ministry Christ ordained his Apostles to preach the Gospel and Paul's motto may be ours Wo unto me if I preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 what though I preach the Gospel I have nothing to glory of for a necessity is laid upon me This day Christ sent me on this errand Mat. 10.7 Go preach saying Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand Surely the Lord hath put this message into my mouth Repent swearers repent drunkards repent sinners for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand Gospel-discoveries are made every day Christ
is arising and shining in our Horizon more and more clearly that great design of Gods love to our souls is manifested in every Sermon on every Sabbath is not this Gospel-preaching what is the Gospel but the Treasure of Gods love in Christ opened to us Oh it is a pleasant work in this respect to be a Minister of the Gospel to be alwayes searching into the Treasures of love and to make them known to poor souls for the gaining of them unto God 2. Here is your Happiness Christ hath not erected any standing Sanctuary or City of refuge for men to fly to for their Salvation but he hath appointed Ambassadors to carry this Treasure unto mens houses where he invites them and entreats them and requires them and commands them and compels them to come in Oh the unsearchable riches of Christ 1. In respect of the Messengers 2. In respect of their Message 1. In respect of the Messengers they were first Apostles now Ministers poor Earthen Vessels Had Christ himself come in his glorified body attended with his Angels it might in some measure have represented his Majesty but alas how would this have dazled your weakness or if Christ had made use of his Angels as he did at his birth to preach his Gospel had they continually come in state and proclaimed Salvation to the Sons of men this would have shewed more glory but alas how unsuitable had this been to your weak conditions here then is the riches of his grace that earthen vessels should carry this treasure that salvation should come out of the mouths of sinful creatures that hearts should be broken souls should believe life should be infused by the ministerial breath of a weak worthless man 2 Cor. 4.7 We have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us Gods power is more Honoured this way than if an Angel had come in person it may be in that Case a sinners Conversion would have been attributed to the power and Efficacy of the Angel but to prevent this and to preserve the glory of his power and grace Christ takes the Treasure and he puts it into Earthen Vessels it is in the Original vessels of shell as precious Pearls are found in Shells so the Pearl is the Gospel and the Shell or Mother of Pearl are the Apostles and Pastors it is true they are Vessels of small price and subject to many knocks and falls yet in them is the most excellent Treasures of the Wisdom of God and of the Gospel of Christ And it is in them on purpose that the excellency may reflect on God and not on them 2. In respect of the Message O the unsearchable riches of Christ What is the message of these men what is the Treasure they bring but the Blood of Christ the Promises of the Gospel the Word of Grace I might sum up all in one word They bring unto men an invitation from heaven to heaven Observe it Christians the Gospel is a message the Lord sends his Son up and down carries him from place to place he is set forth before mens eyes he comes and stands and calls and Knocks at their doors and beseecheth them to be reconciled O the free grace of God! O that mercy pardon preferment eternal life and Salvation should go a begging and suing for acceptance O the love of sin and madness of folly in wicked men to Trample on such Pearls and to neglect so great Salvation when it is tendered unto them O what a heavy charge will it be for men at the last day to have the mercy of God the humility of Christ the entreaties of the Spirit the proclamations of pardon the approaches of Salvation the dayes the years the ages of peace the Ministry of the Word the Book of God the great Mistery of Godliness to rise up in judgment and to testifie against their souls O the condescentions of Christ who are ye that the Lord should send after you what need hath God of you suppose you should go on in the wayes of death and perish everlastingly what shall God lose by it Christ might say If you will go on go on and perish if you love sin so well take your pleasure in it and be damned evermore Ah no saith the mercy of God and the mercy of Christ before that be message after message Isa 28.10 Precept upon precept precept upon precept line upon line line upon line here a little and there a little This was the design of Christs chusing his Apostles Go ye into all the world Mark 16.15 and preach the Gospel unto every Creature that poor sinners may turn from sin and be saved SECT III. Of Christ's Reception of sinners 2. FOr Christ's Reception of sinners I cannot limit this only to one year of Christ's Ministry but I shall only mention it this year Now this will appear 1. In the Doctrine of Christ 2. In the Practise of Christ 1. In his Doctrine Christ layes it down expresly Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are Heavy laden and I will give you rest It is no more but come and welcome The Gospel shuts none out of Heaven but those that by unbelief lock the door against their own souls Again All that the Father giveth me shall come unto me John 6.37 and him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out here is laid down the full intent and purpose of God and Christ to pardon and receive sinners the Father is willing and the Son is willing 1. The Father is willing This is the Fathers will which hath sent me John 6.39 that of all which he hath given me I should lose none the Father is engaged in that first he sent Christ on that errand to receive sinners Secondly in that he gave unto Christ all that he would have to be saved by Christ with a charge to lose none Sinners were given to Christ by his Father as so many Jewels to look to and to save 2. The Son is willing for he that cometh unto me saith Christ I will in no wise cast out Christ is so willing to receive sinners as that he sets all his doors open he keeps open house and he casts out none that will but come in and why so John 6.38 For I came down from heaven not to do mine own will but the will of him that sent me 1. I came down from Heaven it was a great journey from heaven to earth and this great journey I undertook for no other purpose but to save sinners Great actions as one sayes well must needs have great ends now this was the greatest thing that ever was done Luke 19.10 that the Son of God should come down from Heaven and what was the end but the Reception and Salvation of sinners For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost had
himself which Jesus knowing for he understood his thoughts as well as words first he makes her Appology and then his own the scope givign us to understand that Christ was not of the same superciliousness with the Pharisees but that repenting sinners should be welcome unto him Ver. 47. Ver. 48. Ver. 50. Vse and this welcome he publisheth first to Simon Her sins which are many are forgiven and then to the woman Thy sins are forgiven thee thy faith hath saved thee go in peace I have been long in the proof but a word of use and I have done What is Christ most willing to receive sinners O then be exhorted who would not come to Jesus Christ methinks now all sinners of all sorts should say though I have been a drunkard a swearer an unclean person yet now I hear Christ is willing to receive sinners and therefore I will go to Jesus Christ This is my exhortation O come unto Christ come unto Christ behold here in the name of the Lord I stand and make invitation to poor sinners O will ye not come how will ye answer it at the great day when it shall be said the Lord Jesus made a tender and offer of mercy to you and you would not accept of it Oh come to Christ and believe on Christ as Christ is willing to receive you so be you willing to give up your souls to him the motives to this I may lay down in these particulars 1. The Doctrine of Christ Come unto me and him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out All the arguments of God and Christ of which you have heard the practice of Christ whiles he was upon earth and the heart of Christ now in Heaven lay these together and apply them to your own souls Oh what work will they make 2. The calls of God and Christ as they are frequent in Scriptures consider that Text Ho every one that thirsts come ye to the waters Isa 55.1 Ho he begins proclamation-wise we usually say vocations interjections speak very affectionate motion towards the distressed certainly Christ's love is a very affectionate love he layes his mouth to the ears of those that are spiritually deaf and cryes aloud Ho every one Christ invites all As many as ye shall find bid them to the Marriage Matth 22.9 As the Heavens are general in their influence not one grass on the ground but 't is bedewed so are Christs invitations to his feast not one man in the world but he is invited Ho every one that thirsteth so the Apostle Let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of Life freely Revel 22.17 A thirst and a will is one and the same it is your will that makes up the match if you will but sit down at God's Table if you will but have the honey-comb with the honey if you will but drink his Wine with his milk if you will drink yea drink abundantly of the flaggons of the new wine of his Kingdom why then come Come ye to the waters come unto me and drink Christs arms are spread abroad to receive sinners he calls and knocks and calls and waits and calls and beseeches every word here hath so much sweetness and dearness in it as it plainly speakes him free and willing to receive you if you will but come 3. The wooings of Christ to gain your hearts consider him bowing the Heavens and coming down and laying aside his Robes of Majesty and putting on your filthy garments consider him going about from place to place on no other errand but to gain your hearts and win your Souls and whoever spake such effectual words as Christ spake when he was upon the earth who ever gave such precious jewels to a Bride as Christ gave to his Spouse whoever put on such apparrel as Christ did when he wooed his Church the Prophet wonders at it Who is this that cometh from Edom with dyed garments from Bozrah Wherefore art thou red in thine apparrel Isa 63.1 2. and thy garments like him that treadeth in the Wine Fat Isa 63.1 2. Whoever gave such a love-token as Christ gave when he laid down his Life Oh consider him living or dying and say Never like Love to this Ah poor sinner see your Jesus hanging on the Cross dropping out his last blood breathing out his last breath stretching out his dying armes to incircle sinners and come Oh come and throw your selves into his bleeding armes away with all prejudicate opinions who shall say Christ is not willing to save him and not blaspheme eternal love speak truth corrupt hearts speak truth say not Christ is unwilling but you are unwilling I would but ye would not 4. The weepings of Christ if he cannot prevaile Thus we find him in the Gospel expressing himself Luke 19.41 not only in words but in tears And when he was come near Jerusalem he beheld the City and wept over it Luke 19.41 Christ coming to the City and seeing it and foreseeing the desolation that should come upon it his bowels yearned within him towards the People and he mourned secretly within himself q. d. O Jerusalem thou hast had many Priests to advise thee and many Prophets to instruct thee in the wayes of life but now those dayes are gone and past nay the great Prophet of the World is come to woo thee but yet thy heart is hardened and thou wilt not receive the things belonging to thy peace and therefore I will turn my preaching into mourning and sighing O that thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things belonging to thy peace and then his heart even breaks and he weeps again but now are they hid from thine eyes sinners suppose Christ should come and weep over you as he did over Jerusalem saying O ye sinful souls had but you known even you in this your day the things belonging to your peace and suppose that you should see one tear trickling down after another what Christ to weep for you over you Methinks if you had hearts of stone it should melt your hearts surely it is no light matter that makes Christ weep Children weep often but Wise-men seldome yet here the wisest of men weeps for them that would not weep for themselves O Jerusalem Jerusalem SECT IV. Of Christ's easie Yoak and light Burthen 3. FOr the easiness of Christs Yoak and the lightness of Christs burthen Christ delivers it in these words Take my Yoak upon you and learn of me for my Yoak is easie Mat. 11.29 30. and my Burthen is light See the actings of Christ this year in reference to our souls health 1. He commissionates his Apostles to call sinners in 2. He stands ready to receive them if they will but come in 3. He sweetens the way of Christianity to them when they are come in Many fears and jealousies are in the hearts of men of the difficulty austerity and severity
feet and to kiss them another woman breaths out these desires after Christ If I may but touch the hem of his garment I shall be whole Mat. 9.21 Mary Magdalen sought only to have her Arms filled with his dead body Joseph of Arimathea was of the same mind O the bloody winding-sheet together with the dead and torn Body of Christ in his arms are most precious and sweet Christ's Clay is Silver and his Brass Gold John the Baptist thinks it an honour to unloose the Latchets of his shoes David John 1.27 though he was a great Prophet and appointed to be King over Israel yet his soul pants thus O that I might be so near the Lord as to be a door-keeper in the house of my God Yea Psal 84.10 Ver. 3. he puts an happiness on the Sparrow and the Swallow that may build their Nest besides the Lords Altar 2. The more considerable actions of Christ are especially desireable Oh my soul wouldst thou but run through his Life and consider some of his more eminent actions in relation to his Friends or in relation to his Enemies what desires would these kindle in thine heart after Christ 1. To his Friends he was sweet and indulgent where there was any beginnings of Grace he did encourage it so was the Prophesie A bruised reed shall he not break and smoking flax shall he not quench Nay Mat. 12.20 where was but a representation of Grace he seemed to accept of it Thus when the young man came and said What good thing shall I do to inherit eternal life he embraced him Mar. 10.17 21 and made much of him then Jesus beholding him he loved him And so the Scribe which asked him which is the first Commandment of all in the conclusion Christ told him Mar. 12.28 34 Thou art not far from the Kingdom of God He laboured to pull him further in telling him he was not far from Heaven and Glory Mat. 9.36 And so the people that fainted for bread of Life that were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd he was moved with compassion on them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was bowelled in heart his very bowels were moved within him 2. To his enemies he was kind and merciful many a time he discovers himself most of all unto sinners he was never more familiar with any at first acquaintance than with the woman of Samaria that was an Adultress and Mary that had been a sinner how sweetly did he appear to her at the very first view how ready was he to receive sinners how ready to pardon and forgive sinners how gracious to sinners after the pardon and forgiveness of sin See it in Peter he never cast him in the teeth with his Apostasie he never upbraided him with it he never so much as tells him of it only he looks upon him and afterwards Lovest thou me O Peter lovest thou me why Peter lovest thou me Often he was wronged and injured by men but what then was he all on a heat did he call for fire down from heaven to destroy them Indeed his Disciples being more flesh than spirit would fain have had it so but he sweetly replies O you know not what spirits you are of Luke 9.55 56. the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them Sometimes we find him shedding tears for those very persons that shed his precious blood Oh Jerusalem Jerusalem c. if thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things belonging to thy peace c. Why O my soul Isa 26.1 8. if thou wouldst but run through such passages as these how desireable are they well might they sing in that day in the Land of Judah In the way of thy judgments O Lord have we waited for thee the desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee Cant. 5.10 16. 3. The ever blessed and holy person of Christ is desireable above all My Beloved is white and ruddy the chiefest of ten thousands yea he is altogether lovely or desireable so Vatablus renders it Christus est totus desideria Christ is all desirâ—s If the actions of Christ be desirable what must himself be If the parings of his bread be so sweet what must the great Loaf Christ himself be Christ is admirable in action and person but above all his person is most admirable no creature in the world yields the like representation of God as the person of Jesus Christ he is the express Image of the person of his Father Heb. 1.3 as the print of the Seal on the Wax is the express image of the Seal it self so is Christ the highest representation of God he makes similitude to him who otherwise is without all similitude And hence it is that Christ is called the Standard-bearer of ten thousands Cant. 5.10 all excellencies are gathered up in Christ as Beams in the Sun Come poor Soul thy eyes run to and fro in the world to find Comfort and happiness thou desirest after worldly Honour worldly Pleasure worldly Profits cast thy eyes back and see Heaven and Earth in one look if thou wilt at what thy vast thoughts can fancy not only in this world but in the world to come or if thou canst imagine more variety see that and infinitely more shining forth from the person of the Lord Jesus Christ no wonder if the Saints adore him no wonder if the Angels stand amazed at him no wonder if all Cteatures vail all their glory to him Oh what are all things in the world to Jesus Christ Paul compares them together Phil. 3.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things with this one thing And I account all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ And I count all things surely all things is the greatest count that can be cast up for it includeth all prices all sums it takes in Earth and Heaven and all therein that are but as created things q. d. Nations and all Nations Gold and all Gold Jewels and all Jewels Angels and all Angels all these and every all besides all these what are they in comparison of Christ but as feathers dung shadows nothing If there be any thing worthy a wish it is eminently transcendently originally in the Lord Jesus Christ there is no honour no felicity like that which Christ hath some are sons Christ is an only Son some are Kings but Christ is King of Kings some are honourable none above Angels Christ is above Angels and Arch-angels To which of the Angels said he at any time thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Heb. 1.5 Some are wealthy Christ hath all the sheep on a thousand hills the very utmost parts of the earth are his some are beautiful Christ is the fairest of all the children of men he is spiritually fair he is all glorious within if the beauty of the Angels
from him O let this be thy wisdom to think much of Christ so as to provoke thee to the imitation of Christ then shalt thou learn to contemn the world to do good to all to injure no man to suffer wrong patiently yea to pray for all those that despightfully use thee and persecute thee then shalt thou learn to condescend to the weak to condole sinners cases to embrace the penitent to obey Superiours to minister to all then shalt thou learn to avoid all boasting bragging scandal immoderate eating and drinking in a word all sin Then shalt thou learn to bear about in thy body the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in thy body So the Apostle For we which live are alwayes delivered unto death for Jesus sake that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh 2 Corinth 4.10 11. Why this is to follow Christ's steps he descended from heaven to earth for thy sake do thou trample on earthly things Seek after the Kingdom of God and his righteousness for thy own sake though the world be sweet yet Christ is sweeter though the world prove bitter yet Christ sustained the bitterness of it for thee and now he speaks to thee as he did to Peter Andrew James and John Come follow me O do not faint in the way lest thou lose thy place in thy Country that Kingdom of glory Thus far we have looked on Jesus as our Jesus in his life during the whole time of his Ministry our next work is to look on Jesus carrying on the great work of man's salvation during the time of his suffering and dying on the cross until his resurrection from the dead LOOKING UNTO JESUS In His Death The Sixth Book PART III. CHAP. I. Lam. 1.12 Is it nothing to you all ye that pass by behold and see Heb. 12.3 Consider him who hath endured such contradiction of sinners against him SECT I. Of the day of Christ's Sufferings divided into parts and hours THe Son of Righteousness that arose with healing we shall now see go down in a ruddy Cloud And in this Piece as in the former we must first lay down the Object and then direct you to look upon it The Object is Jesus carrying on the work of mans Salvation during the time of his Sufferings now in all the transactions of this life we shall observe them as they were carried on successively in those few hours of his Passion and death As this work of mans salvation was great so we cannot but observe how every piece of it was carried on in its due time even from eternity to eternity The very time of Christ's passage depended not on the will of man for his enemies sought many a time before to slay him as Herod in his Infancy Matth. 2.16 The Jews in his riper age when sometimes they took up stones to stone him John 8.59 and sometimes they would have broke his neck from an hill Luke 4.29 but his time was not then come We read of the Paschal Lamb that it was to be slain on the fourteenth day of the first Moneth called Abib or Nisan Exod. 12.2 â— at the full of the Moon in the evening or between the evenings some think this Moneth answers to our March others to our April I shall not be too curious in the Inquisition for I think it not worth the while only this I cannot but observe that the same day that the Lamb must be slain must our Paschal Lamb begin his sufferings and as then it was full Moon so it notes unto us the fulness of time which now was come and as it was in such a Month as when light prevails against darkness and every thing revives and springs so Christ by his sufferings was to chase away our darkness and death and to bring in light and life and a blessed spring of Grace and Glory and as it was to be slain in the evening or between the evening so must Christ the true Paschal Lamb be sacrificed about the very same hour that the Mystical Lamb was slain to understand which we must know that the Jews distinguished their Artificial day into four parts from six to nine from nine to twelve from twelve to three from three to eight this last part was counted the Evening of the Day and the next three hours the Evening of the Night now in this last part of the Day used the Paschal Lamb to be slain and after it was slain some time was taken up to dress it whole for Supper so Christ at the fourth part of the day at their nineth hour that is at our three of the Clock in the afternoon between the Evenings Mat. 27.50 with a loud voice yielded up the Ghost For the whole time of these last and extream sufferings of Christ I shall reduce them to somewhat less than one natural day or if we may take the whole day before us consisting of twenty four hours and begin with the Evening according to the beginning of natural dayes from the Creation as it is said Gen. 1.5 the evening and the morning made the first day In this revolution of time I shall observe these several passages As. 1. About six in the Evening Christ celebrated and eat the Passover with his Disciples at which time he instituted the Sacrament of the Lords Supper and this continued till the eighth hour 2. About Eight in the Evening he washed his Disciples feet and then leaning on the Table he pointed out Judas that should betray him and this continued until the nineth hour 3. About Nine in the Evening the second Watch in the night Judas that Traytor went from the Disciples and in the mean time Christ made that spiritual Sermon and afterwards that spiritual Prayer recited only by John John 14 15 16 17 chapt and this together with a Psalm they sung continued at least until the tenth hour Thus far we proceeded before we had done with the Life of Christ That which concerns his Passion follows immediately upon this and upon that only I shall take notice in my following Discourse This Passion of Christ I shall divide between the night and day 1. For the night and his sufferings therein we may observe these periods or thereabouts As 1. From ten to twelve he goes over the Brook Cedron to the Garden of Gethsemani where he prayed earnestly and sweat water and blood 2. From twelve till three he is betrayed and by the souldiers and other Officers he is bound and brought to Jerusalem and carried into the house of Annas who was one of the chief Priests 3. From three till six they led him from Annas to Caiaphas when he and all the Priests of Jerusalem sate upon Jesus Christ and there it was that Peter denied Christ and at last the whole Sanhedrim of the Jews gave their consent to Christ's Condemnation 2. The Night thus dispatcht at six
they pronounced sentence And here Pilate sitting down he gave the doom What was the form or manner of the sentence is a great question amongst Divines Chrisost 1 Cor. ser ult de Elecmos Chrysostom is of mind that he pronounced no form at all but only delivered Jesus unto them to be crucified Mark 15.15 John 19.16 Others cannot yield to this for to what end say they should he then sit down upon the judgement seat and yet amongst themselves they cannot agree on a form Ansel de pass Anselme gives it thus I adjudge Jesus of Nazareth to that ignominious and shameful Death of the Cross Vinc. de pass Vincentius thus I condemn Jesus seducing the people blaspheming God and saying that he was Christ the King of the Jews to be fastened to the Cross and there to hang till he dye Many other forms are brought in by others but that of Luke is I am sure most authentick Luke 23.24 25. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required and then he delivered Jesus to their will Here 's a sentence indeed a delivery of Jesus not to his own but to his enemies liberty to the boundless bonds and all the possible Tortures of their own wills and wishes O unjust sentence Give me not over to the will of my adversaries Psal 27.12 cryes David the will of malice is an endless wheel it cares not how long it spins out pain and therefore they cryed Crucifie him Crucifie him let him be crucified Amen sayes Pilate do what you please Crucifie him and Crucifie him as often as you will it shall be as you require Lo now I deliver him to your own will We cannot shake this tree without some fruit from this sight of Christ and sentence of Pilate we may learn some good Vse 1. From this sight of Christ as he was presented by Pilate to the people we may learn remorse not any of us who have crucified Christ by our sins but we are called on at this time to behold the man suppose we saw him with our bodily eyes suppose we had the same view of Christ as the Jews had where he was thus presented suppose we saw him in the very midst of us wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe and the cane or reed held in his right hand suppose we heard the voice of Pilate speaking to us as he did to the Jews Behold the man suppose we saw the purple robe lifted up that we might see all under how his body was torn and that same voice from Heaven should come to us Acts 2.37 saying This same is he whom ye have buffetted scourged crowned crucified by your sins were not this enough to prick us in our hearts and to make us cry Men and brethren what shall we do Oh we look at the instruments and we cry Fie on Pilate fie on the Souldiers fie on the Jews but we look not on our sins saying fie on them Could we but reallize our sins as the principal of these sufferings of Christ methinks our hearts should break in very pieces consider yesterday in the midst of our Markets so many lies were told and so many oaths were sworn and this day so soon as the day-light sprang so many acts of prophaning the Lords day were committed by us little did we think that all this while we had been stripping Christ naked whipping Christ with rods or little chains cloathing Christ with a Purple-Scarlet Robe platting a Crown of Thorns and putting it on his head sceptring him with a reed and saluting him in scorn Hail King of the Jews Men Brethren and Fathers be not deceived Christ is mocked scorned and thus abused by you when you sin your sins thus dealt with Christ and in God's acceptation your sins thus deal with Christ even to this very day Never say it was long since Christ was crucified and he is now in Heaven for by your sins you crucifie again the Lord of glory you put him again to open shame you strip him and whip him and torment him afresh Oh look on him whom you have pierced Pilate thought that if the Jews would but see the man Behold the man their hearts would have molified and shall not I think as well of you it is a blessed means to make sin bitter and to breed in our hearts remorse for sin if we will but hearken to this voice of Pilate Behold the man 2. From the sentence of Pilate that Christ should be crucified as the Jews required we may learn the deceitfulness of our hearts in making self the end and aim of our particular callings Pilate as Judge should have glorified God in doing justice but when he hears the Jews cry If thou let him go thou art not Cesar's Friend he then looks to himself and his own interests Judges can have their ends in the very place of judicature nay is not this the very common sin of Magistrates Ministers Tradesmen of all sorts of callings come what is it you aim at in your several places is it not to be great and rich and high and honourable say truly is it in your hearts to say that by this calling my chief aim is to glorifie God and to serve my generation with all faithfulness and these two ends I prefer before all worldly advantages whatsoever O then what a blessed reformation would be amongst us if it be not thus what are you but as so many Pilate's that if you were but threatned into a sentence you would rather condemn Christ than your selves of enmity against Cesar such would be the cry Let Christ be crucified and self advanced Much more might be said but the hour strikes again Pilate is now risen the Court dissolved and Jesus is delivered into the hands of the Jews for execution How that went on the next hour will speak only God prepare your hearts to hear devoutly and to consider seriously what Jesus the great Saviour of the World hath suffered for you SECT VI. Of Christ's crucifying with its appendices ABout Eleven they prepare with all speed for the execution in the revolution of this hour we may observe these several passages As 1 Their taking off the robe and cloathing him again with his own rayment 2. Their leading him away from Gabbatha to Golgotha 3. His bearing the Cross with Simon 's help to bear it after him 4. His comforting the women who followed weeping after him as he went 5. Their giving him Vinegar to drink mingled with gall 6. Their crucifying or fastening him on the Cross whereon he dyed 1. The Evangelist tells us They took the robe off from him Mat. 27.31 and put his own rayment on him Origen observes They took off his robes but they took not off his Crown of Thorns what served their interest they pursued still but nothing of mitigation or mercy to the afflicted Son of Man It is supposed this small business could not be done
hope This is to undervalue Christ's redemption this is to think there is more in sin to damn than in Christ's sufferings to save whereas all thy Sins to Christ are but as a little cloud to the glorious Sun yea all the Sins of all the men in the world are but to Christs merits as a drop to the Ocean I speak not this to encourage the presumptuous sinner for alass he hath no part in this satisfaction but to comfort the humble sinner who is loaden with the sense of his Sins what though they were a burthen greater than he can bear yet they are not a burthen greater than Christ can bear there is in Christ's blood an infinite treasure able to sanctifie thee and all the World there is in Christs death a ransome a counterprice sufficient to redeem all the sinners that ever were or ever shall be the price is of that nature that it is not diminished though it be extended to never so many as the Sun hath fulness of light to enlighten all the world and if the blind do not see by it it is no any scarcity of light in the Sun but by reason of his own indisposition so if all men are not acquitted by Christ's death it 's not because that was insufficient as if it had not vertue enough to reach them as well as others but because they by their unbelief do reject this remedy Oh what large room hath saith to expatiate in sit down and dive and dive yet thou canst not come to the bottom of Christ's blood but as the Prophet Ezekiel saw still more and greater abominations so mayest thou in the sufferings of Christ observe more and more fulness See what a notable opposition the Apostle makes Rom. 5.15 16 17 18 19 20 21. between the first and second Adam proving at large that Christ doth super-abound in the fruits of his grace above the first Adam in the fruits of his sin he calls it grace and the abundance of grace and this abundance of grace reigneth to life Ver. 17. so that these Texts should be like so much oyl poured into the wounds of every broken-hearted sinner Oh is there any thing that can be desired more than this 5. There is in it remission of sins so saith Christ Mat. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins Remission of sins is attributed to Christ's death as a cause it is not thy tears or prayers or rendings of heart that could pay the least farthing Heb. 9.22 Without shedding of blood saith the Apostle there is no remission God will have tears and blood also though not for the same purpose for all thy tears thou must flie to Christ only as the cause it is true thou must mourn and pray and humble thy self but it 's Christ's blood only that can wash us clean Oh remember this God will not pardon without satisfaction by the blood of Christ And surely this makes Christ's death so desirable Oh my sins afflict me cries many a one Oh I am loathsome in mine own eyes much more in Gods surely God is offended with my dulness slothfulness and my thousand imperfections I am all the day long entangled with this sin and that sin and the other sin but let this contrite spirit look on Christ's death and therein he may find all sin is pardoned see here what an Argument is put into thy mouth from these sufferings of Christ well mayest thou say O Lord I am unworthy but it is just and right that Christ obtain what he died for Eph. 2.13 14. O pardon my sins for his death's sake and for his precious blood sake 6. There is in it reconciliation and peace with God In Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ for he is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us Rom. 5.10 Eph. 2.16 Col. 1.20 When we were enemies we were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son that he might reconcile both viz. Jews and Gentiles unto God in one body by the Cross And having made peace through the blood of his Cross by him â—o reconcile all things to himself This certainly should admirably support the drooping soul it may be thou cryest My sins have made a breach betwixt God and my soul I have warred against heaven and now God wars against me and oh what odds if the Lord be angry yea but a little what will become of my poor soul is a little stubble able to contend with the consuming fire how then should I contend with God but come now and look on Christ's death as the means and meritorious cause of reconciliation and thou canst not but say O this death is desirable When God the Father looks at a sinner in the bloody glass of Christ then saith God Oh now fury and wrath is not in me I have no more quarrel or controversie with this soul seeing Christ hath suffered it is enough I have as much as my justice can demand my frowns are now turned into smiles and my rod of iron into a Scepter of grace Why this is it that makes Christ's death and blood so desirable to the soul what shall Jacob so rejoyce in seeing Esau's face altered to him shall he say to Esau I have seen thy face as the face of God how much rather may the humble and believing sinner be filled with gladness when through Christ's blood shall be thus appeased and reconciled with him 7. There is in it immunity and safety from all the judgments and dangers threatned against our sins Surely if there were such force in the blood of the type that by the effusion of it the Israelites lay safe and untouched of the revenging Angel how much more in the blood of Christ Rev. 12.11 Satan himself is said to be overcome by the blood of the Lamb and God's revenge due to our sins is said to be removed by the blood of Jesus therefore it is called The blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than the blood of Abel Heb. 12.24 the blood of sprinkling was for safety and Christ's blood is for safety it cries not for revenge as Abel's blood cryed but for mercy and for deliverance from all misery 8. There is in it a blessed vertue to open Heaven and to make passage thither for our souls Having boldness or liberty to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus Heb. 10.19 it is the blood of Christ that rents the Vail and makes a way into the Holy of Holies that is into the Kingdom of Heaven without this blood there is no access to God it is only by the blood of Christ that heaven is open to our prayers and that Heaven is open to our persons this blood is the key that unlocks Heaven and lets in the souls of his Redeemed
there is a conveyance of an healing strengthning quickning vertue flowing into the Soul in the time of its viewing eying contemplating reflecting upon Christ crucified Christ lifted up and this comes from the secret presence of God blessing this our looking upon Christ as the Ordinance by which he hath appointed to make an effectual impression upon the heart It is not for us curiously to enquire how this should be Principles we say are not to be proved save only God hath said it and experience hath found it out that when Faith is occasioned to act on any sutable sacred object God by his Spirit doth not fail to answer in such a case he fills the Soul with comfort blessing vertue he returns upon the Soul by from and through the actings of Faith whatsoever by it is looked for Indeed none knoweth this but he that feels it and none feels this that knoweth how to express it as there is somewhat in the fire heat warmth and light which no Painter can express and as there is somewhat in the face heat warmth and life which no Limner can set forth so there is somewhat flowing into the soul while it is acting faith on the Death of Christ which for the rise or way or manner of its working is beyond what tongue can speak or pen can write or pencil can delineate Come then if we would have grace endure afflictions die to sin grow in our mortification let us again and again return to our duty of looking unto Jesus or believing in Jesus as he was lifted up And yet when all is done let us not think that sin will die or cease in us altogether for that is an higher perfection than this life will bear only in the use of the means and through God's blessing we may expect thus far that sin shall not reign it shall not wear a Crown it shall not sit in the Throne it shall hold no Parliaments it shall give no laws within us we shall not serve it but we shall die to the dominion of it by vertue of this Death of Jesus Christ And this He grant who died for us Amen Amen Thus far we have looked on Jesus as our Jesus in his sufferings and death Our next work is to look on Jesus carrying on the great work of our Salvation during the time of his Resurrection and abode upon earth until his Ascension or taking up to Heaven LOOKING UNTO JESUS In his Resurrection The Seventh Book PART VII CHAP. I. Matth. 28.6 He is risen Come see the place where the Lord lay 2 Tim. 2.8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead SECT 1. Of the Time of Christ 's Resurrection THe Sun that went down in a ruddy cloud is risen again with glorious beams of light In this piece as in the former we shall first lay down the Object and then give directions how to look upon it The Object is Jesus carrying on the work of man's salvation in his Resurrection and during the time of his abode on earth after his Resurrection Now in all the transactions of this time I shall only take notice of these two things 1. Of this Resurrection 2. Of his Apparitions for first he rose and secondly he shews himself that he was risen in the first is the Position in the second is the Proof 1. For the Position the Scripture tells us that he rose again the third day In this point I shall observe these particulars 1. When he arose 2. Why he arose 3. How he arose 1. When he arose it was the third day after his crucifying Mat. 12.40 As Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth This was the time he had appointed and this was the time appropriated to Christ and marked out for him in the Kalender of the Prophets of all those whom God raised from death to life there is not one that was raised on the third day but Jesus Christ some rose afore and some rose after the Son of the Shunamite the son of the widow of Sarephtah the daughter of Jairus he of Naim and some others rose afore Lazarus and the Saints that rose again from the dust when Christ rose staid longer in the grave but Christ takes the day which discovers him to be the Messiah Luke 24.46 Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day Had he rose sooner a doubt might have been of his dying and had he lain longer a doubt might have been of his rising he would rise no sooner because in some diseases as in the Apoplexy or such like examples are given of such as seeming to be dead have indeed revived and he would lie no longer in his grave because in all dead carcasses and especially in a wounded body putrefaction and corruption begins the third day this may be gathered by the Story of Lazarus in the Gospel where Jesus commanding the stone to be rolled from his grave John 11.39 Psal 16.10 Martha his Sister answered Lord by this time he stinketh for he hath been dead four dayes Now the body of Christ as it was prophesied must not corrupt for thou wilt not leave my soul in hell neither wilt thou suffer thy holy one to see corruption Mark this Text All men shall rise again but their bodies must first see corruption only the Messiah was to rise again before he saw corruption and therefore he would not delay his resurrection after the third day Hosea 6.2 Some think this and that of Hosea after two days he will revive us and in the third day he will raise us up to be the main Texts to which Christ refers when he said Luke 24.46 Thus it is written And to which the Apostle refers when he said that Christ rose again the third day according to the Scriptures 1 Cor. 15.4 I dare not be too curious in giving reasons for this set time and the rather because Christ is a free worker of his own affairs he doth what he pleaseth and when he pleaseth times and actions are in his own power and he needs not to give us any account of them and yet so far as Scripture discovers we may go along and amongst many others I shall lay down these following Reasons 1. Because the Types had so prefigured we see it in Isaac Jonah and Hezekiah a Patriarch a Prophet and a King 1. For Isaac from the time that God commanded Isaac to be offered for a burnt offering Isaac was a dead man but the third day he was released from death this the Text tells us expresly that it was the third day when Abraham came to Mount Moriah Gen. 22.4 Heb. 11.19 and had his Son as it were restored to him again Gen. 22.4 And Paul discovers that this was in a figure
Heb. 11.19 2. For Jonah from the time that Jonah was cast into the sea and swallowed up of the Fish Jonah was in account as a dead man but the third day the Lord spake unto the Fish and it vomited up Jonah upon the dry land Jonah 2.10 Jonah 2.10 And that this was a figure of Christ Christ himself discovers for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth Mat. 12.40 3. For Hezekiah from the time that Isaiah said unto him set thine house in order for thou shalt die and not live 2 King 20.1 Hezekiah was in account as a dead man his bed was to him as a grave but on the third day he was miraculously raised up again and as the Prophet said on the third day thou shalt go up to the house of the Lord. Ver. 5. Surely this was a figure of Christ And thâ—se Types prefiguring Christ are as one Reason 2. Because the Prophets and himself had so foretold for the Prophets we have cited Psal 16.10 Hosea 6.2 And for himself he told them very expresly that he must suffer many things of the Elders Mat. 16.21 and chief Priests and Scribes and be raised again the third day Mat 17.22 23. Mat 20.18.19 yea said he the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men and they shall kill him and the third day he shall be raised again and after this he tells them again that the Son of man should be betrayed and crucified and the third day he should rise again so often had he prophesied thus that the chief Priests and Pharisees came to Pilate after his death Mat. 27.62 63.64 saying Sir we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive after three dayes I will rise again command therefore that the Sepulchre be made sure until the third day And no question his Disciples remembred these sayings for so the two Disciples travelling towards Emmaus after they had said many things concerning him and that they trusted it had been he which should have redeemed Israel they added this as a most special observation above all the rest Luke 24.21 that to day is the third day since these things were done Why all these signifie that his rising on the third day was the accomplishment of Prophesies and a certain evidence that he was the Messiah indeed 3. Because that time was most suable for comforting his friends for confounding his enemies for clearing the truth both of his Humanity and Divinity he would stay no longer lest his Disciples might have been swallowed up with grief and he would come no sooner lest his enemies should have urged that he had not died the watchmen kept the Sepulchre till this very time but then the Angels appearing and the earth trembling they became as dead men and assoon as they could they run away and with their tidings confounded all Christ's enemies And withall as Christ consisted both of a divine and humane nature so in respect of his humanity he must die and to shew his death it was requisite that he should rise no sooner than the third day and in respect of his divinity it was impossible that he should be held of death any longer than three days for as he must not see corruption so God raised him up having loosed the pains of death Acts 2.24 because it was not possible that he should be holden of it SECT II. Of the Reasons of Christ's Resurrection 2. WHy he rose we have these Reasons 1. That he might powerfully convince or confound his adversaries they that crucified him were mightily afraid of his Resurrection they could tell Pilate Sir we remember this deceiver said while he was yet alive after three days I will rise again Mat. 27.63 64. and therefore they desire him of all loves to command the Sepulchre to be made sure until the third day if ever he rise again whom they have killed then they knew they were all shamed then the last errour as they said would be worse than the first All the world would look on them as a cursed generation to kill the Messiah to crucifie such a one as after his death and burial should rise again now then that he might either convince them or confound them notwithstanding their care their watch their Seal their making all sure as possibly they could at the very same time he told them before he broke open the gates of death and made the gates of Brass to flie asunder 2. That he might confirm the faith of all his followers If Christ be not risen 1 Cor. 15.14 your Faith is vain saith the Apostle Christs resurrection both confirms our faith as to his person and to his office for his person Rom. 1.4 this speaks him to be the eternal Son of God by the resurrection from the dead and for his office this speaks him to be the promised Messiah the great Prophet the chief high Priest the King and Saviour of his Church When the Jews saw Christ purging the Temple and Messiah-like reforming what he saw amiss in the House of God What sign say they shewest thou unto us Joh. 2.18 19 22. seeing thou dost these things And he said unto them destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up When therefore he was risen from the dead his Disciples remembred that he had said this unto them and they believed the Scripture and the Word which Jesus had said As the resurrection of Christ argues his Mediatorship so it confirms their faith as it is said They believed the Scriptures and they believed Jesus Christ And thus John writing of his resurrection tells us John 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe and that believing c. 3. That it might clearly appear that he had fully satisfied the justice of God for sin So it was that God laid the forfeiture of the bond on Christ he arrested him brought him to the Goal the Grave and there he was till the Debt was paid to the utmost farthing and then that it might clearly appear that the bond was cancelled the Prisoner discharged God's justice satisfied he rose again from the dead Some make a question when his Bond was cancelled and they say as the debt was paid so the Bond was cancelled ere he stirred off the Cross only by the Cross I suppose they mean the utmost degree of Christs humiliation viz. his being held in captivity and bondage under death and so the hand-writing of the Law that was against us was there delivered him and there he blotted it out cancelled it took it out of the way Col. 2.14 nailing it to his Cross Others think that as to the full discharge of a debt and freeing the debtor two things are requisite first the payment of the debt secondly the tearing or
cancelling of the bond so the payment was wrought by Christ's death and the cancelling of the Bond was at his resurrection I shall not disprove either of these I am sure this is without all controversie that Christ rose that it might fully appear that now the Bond was cancelled and Gods Justice satisfied 4. That he might overcome and conquer sin death and devil and hence the Apostle cryes victory upon the occasion of Christ's resurrection 1. Cor. 15.55 O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory now was the day that he broke the prison and carryed the keys of death and hell at his own girdle now was the day that he spoiled Principalities and Powers that he troad on the Serpents head and all-to-bruised it that he came upon him took from him his armour wherein he trusted and divided his spoyles now was the day that the Jew lost his rage and death his sting and the grave his corruption and Hell his purchase now was the day of his victory over all his enemies now was the day that the Phaenix sprung up out of its own ashes that Jonas came safe out of the belly of the whale that the Tabernacle of David that was fallen was raised again that the Son of righteousness covered with a cloud appeared and shone with greater lustre than before that Sampson took the gates of the City and carryed them away He arose even upon that account 1 Cor. 15.20 5. That he might become the first-fruits of them that slept Christ is called the first-fruits in a double respect 1. In respect of the day whereon he rose Paul was an excellent critick the very feast carryed him to the word as the day of his passion was the day of the passeover and the Apostle thence could say Christ is our passeover 1 Cor. 15.7 1 Cor. 5.7 1 Cor. 15.20 Lev. 22.10 11. So the day of Christ's rising was the day of the first-fruits and the Apostle thence could say Christ is our first-fruits Concerning this feast of the first fruits we read Lev. 22.10 11. It was their first harvest of their basest grain Barley but the full harvest of their best grain of Wheat was not till pentecost Now upon this day the morrow after the Sabbath the beginning of their first harvest when the sheaf of their first-fruits was brought unto the Priest and waved before the Lord Christ arose from the dead and in this respect Paul calls him the first fruits of them that sleep of all the Saints 1 Cor. 15.20 He arose first as on this day for the full Harvest is not till doomes-day the general Resurrection day 2. he is called the first-fruits in respect of them whom he thereby sanctified for as an handful of the first-fruits sanctified the whole Field of corn that was growing so Jesus Christ the first-fruits of the dead sanctifies all those who are lying in the grave to rise again by his Power even when they are in the dust of death 1 Cor. 15.17 28. If Christ be not risen saith the Apostle ye are yet in your sins But now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first-fruits of them that sleep 6. That being formerly abased as a servant and crucified as a sinner he might thus be declared to be the Son of God and exalted to be a Prince and Saviour of men and so his name might be glorified of all the World He was made of the Seed of David according to the flesh Rom. 1.3 4. and declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of Holiness by the resurrection from the dead It was of necessary consequence that he that was so humbled must be thus exalted therefore will I divide him a portion with the great Isa 53.12 and he shall divide the spoil with the strong because he hath poured out his soul unto death agreeable to which is that of Christ Thus it is written and thus it behooved Christ to suffer Luke 24.46 and to rise from the dead the third day When Peter was Preaching Christ to the high Priest and councel that condemned him to death he told them that the God of our Fathers hath raised up Jesus whom ye slew and hanged on a tree him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour Act. 5.30 31. Phil. 2.8.9 and suitable to this is that of Paul he humbled himself and became obedient to the death even to the death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name It was for his own glory and his Fathers glory that he should rise again from the dead 1 Pet. 1.21 Phil. 2.11 God raised him up from the dead and gave him glory and he was therefore exalted that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father Of all the reasons of Christ's resurrection we must look upon this as the main for as he hath made all things for himself so he hath done all things for his own glory Rom. 6.4 Christ was raised up from the dead saith the Apostle by the glory of the Father By the glory or to the glory or for the glory of himself and of his Father SECT III. Of the manner of Christ's Resurrection 3. HOw he rose for the manner of his resurrection we may consider in it these particulars 1. That Christ rose again as a common Person he stood in our stead and therefore when he rose from death we and all the Church of Christ rose together with him and in him We have formerly observed that Christ took upon him the Person of no man he took only the nature of man into the union of the second Person that so he might dye and rise again not as a Particular but a common Person that he might be as a representative in our room and stead that he might be as a Spiritual head and as the second Adam who could infuse life into all his members In this respect the Apostle makes comparison betwixt Adam and Christ now Adam we know was reckoned before his fall as a common publick Person not standing singly or alone for himself but as representing all mankinde to come of him so Jesus Christ is reckoned to us both before his death and in his death and after his death as a common publick Person not living dying or rising again singly or alone for himself but as representing all the believers in the world and hence it is that Adam is called the first man 1 Cor. 15.47 and Jesus Christ is called the second man as if there never had been nor ever should be any more men in the world save only these two and why but because these two between them had all the rest of the Sons of men hanging at their girdles Adam had all the Sons of men born into this world called
who are of weak judgments and fiery Spirits look to this point least as now when they cannot answer a Separatist they turn Separatists and when they cannot answer an Antinomian they turn Antinomians and when they cannot answer a Seeker Quaker Blasphemer they turn to them so when they cannot answer the subtle Arguments of a Jew they should as easily turn Jews and deny Christ and the resurrection of Christ I mean not to enter into controversies only I shall declare from what heads Arguments of this nature may be drawn As 1. More generally from Gentiles grants Jews concessions typical instructions prophetical predictions 2. More specially from these clear demonstrations that circumstantially and substantially do prove this Christ to have risen again 1. the Arguments in general are 1. From Gentiles grants Pilate that condemned Christ testified in a letter to Tiberius Cesar that Christ was risen again Tertul. l. cont Gent. Egesippus de vito resur Christi and therefore Tiberius desired the Senate to admit Christ into the number of their gods which when they refused Tiberius was incensed and gave free leave to all Christians to profess Christianity And to the Gentiles Sybylla left written these very words He shall end the necessity of death by three dayes sleep and then returning from death to life again he shall be the first that shall shew the beginning of resurrection to his chosen for that by conquering death he shall bring us life 2. For the Jews concessions Josephus Joseph Antiq. lib. 8. c. 9. the most learned amongst the latter Jews acknowledgeth that after Pilate had crucified him he appeared unto his followers the third day accordingly as the Prophets had foretold The Scribes and Pharisees being astonished with the sudden news of his rising again confirmed by the Souldiers whom they set to watch found no other way to resist the same but only by saying as all the Jews do unto this day that his Disciples came by night and stole away his body whiles the Souldiers slept O strange if they were asleep how know they that his Disciples stole away his body and if they were not aslâ—ep how could a few weak fishers take away his body from a band of armed Souldiers 3. From typical instructions such was Adam's sleep Isaac's laying upon the Altar Joseph's imprisonment Sampson's breaking of the gates of Gaza David's escaping out of Saul's hands Jeremy's deliverance out of the pit the raising of the Shunamites child of the widow of Sarephtahs son of the Temple of Solomon of Jonah from the deep a thousand of these types might be produced which relate to this antitype Christ's resurrection 4. From prophetical predictions Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy one to see corruption Psal 16.10 Psal 16.10 After two dayes he will revive us in the third day he will raise us up Hosea 6.2 Hos 6.2 he will raise us up i.e. his Son united to us or our flesh assumed by his Son Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Psal 2.7 Psal 2.7 Acts 13.33 I laid me down and slept I waked for the Lord sustained me Psal 3 5. Psal 3.5 Above all how plain was the prophesie of Christ himself that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things of the Elders and chief Priests and Scribes and be killed and be raâ—sed again the third day Matth. 16.21 Mat 16.21 2. The special Arguments are exceeding many as 1. The Angels Assertion He is not here for he is risâ—n as he said come see the place where the Lord lay Matth. 28.6 Mat. 28 6. 2. The great Earthquake And behold there was a great earthquake for the Angel of the Lord â—â—cended from heaven and came and rolled back the stone from the door Matth. 28.2 Mat. 28.2 3. The Apparitions of raised bodies and the graves were opened and many bodies of Saints which sâ—â—pt arose and came out of the graves after his resurrection and went into the holy City and appeared unto many Matth. 27.52 53. 〈◊〉 27.52 53 4. The sudden courage of the Apostles whereas a little before they durst not peep out of doors they presently after compassed the whole world and confidently taught that there was no other name given under heaven whereby men may be saved but the Name of â—esus Act. 4.12 Acts 4.12 5. The Martyrs sufferings even for this truth 6. The Adversaries confâ—ssions even to this truth 7. The Jews punishments even to this day for not believing this saving truth There is one Rabbi Samuel who six hundred years since writ a Tract in form of an Epistle to Rabbi Isaac Master of the Synagogue of the Jews wherein he doth excellently discuss the cause of their long captivity and extream misery And after that he had proved it was inflicted for some grievous sin he sheweth that sin to be the same which Amos speaks of For three transgressions of Israel and for four I will not turn away the punishment thereof because they sold the righteous for silver Amos 2.6 Amos 2.6 the selling of Joseph he makes the first sin the worshipping of the Calf in Horeb the second sin the abusing and killing of God's Prophets the third sin and the selling of Jesus Christ the fourth sin For the first They served four hundred years in Egypt for the second They wandred forty years in the wilderness for the third They were captives seventy years in Babylon and for the fourth They are held in pitiful captivity even till this day 8. The last Argument on which only I shall insist it is the several Apparitions that Christ made to others after his Resurrection some reckon them ten times others eleven times and others twelve times according to the number of his twelve Apostles Luke 24.34 1. He appeared unto Mary Magdalen apart As a woman was the first instrument of death so was a woman the first Messenger of Life she brought the first tidings of the Resurrection of Christ which is the surest Argument of man's Salvation 2. He appeared to all the Maries together as they returned homewards from the Sepulchre never any truly sought for Christ but with these women they were sure to find Christ 3 He appeared to Simon Peter alone he was the first among men to whom he appeared he first went into the Sepulchre and he first saw him that was raised thence he was called first and he confessed Christ to be the Son of God and therefore Christ appears first to him Mark 16.7 the Angel bade the women to tell his Disciples and Peter that is to say and Peter especially that he was risen and gone before them into Galilee 1 Cor. 15.5 Of this speaks Paul He was first seen of Cephas and then of the Twelve 4. He appeared to the two Disciples journeying towards Emmaus the name of the one was Cleophas and probable it is the other was
Luke Theoph. super Luk. who out of his modesty concealed his own name saith Theophilact 5. He appeared unto the ten Apostles when the doors were shut Some controversie there is in this because the Evangelist saith expresly Luke 24.33 ver 36. John 20.24 that the eleven Disciples were gathered together and as they spake Jesus himself stood in the midst of them Now Judas was hanged and Matthias was not elected and Thomas Didimus was not with them when Jesus came how then could he appear to eleven Apostles considering at at this time there were but eleven in all Some say it is a certain number put for an uncertain Others say that the eleven might be together when the two Disciples came and when Jesus came Thomas might be absent and gone from amongst them And if the Text be viewed well there is no contradiction in this saying But I must not dwell on controversial points 6. He appeared to all the Disciples and Thomas was with them John 20.26 and then he shewed them his wounds to strengthen the weak faith of his wavering servants Thomas would not have believed unless he had seen and therefore Christ shews him the wounds of his body that he might cure the wounds of Thomas's unbelieving soul 7. He appeared to Peter and John and James and Nathaniel and Didimus John 21.2 and two other Disciples when they were a fishing at the sea of Tiberias there he proved the verity of his Deity by that miracle of the fishes and the verity of his humanity by eating meat with them ver 14. And this was the third time that he shewed himself publickly and solemnly unto all or to the most part of his Disciples 8. He appeared unto more than five hundred brethren at once of this we read not in the Evangelists but the Apostle Paul records it 1 Cor. 15.6 after that he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once of whom the greater part remain unto this present but some are fallen asleep 9. He appeared unto James the Brother of the Lord i.e. the Cozen-german of Christ according to the Flesh he was called James the just in regard of his upright and innocent life Jerome in his Book De viris illustribus tells us that afore Christ's death this James made a vow that he would eat no bread till Christ were risen again from the dead and now Christ appearing to him he commanded Bread and Meat to be set on the table saying to James O my brother now rise and eat for now I am risen again from the dead Of this Apparition Paul makes mention 1 Cor. 15.7 After that he was seen of James 10. He appeared to the eleven Disciples on Mount Tabor in Galilee And this Matthew intimates when Jesus bade the woman tell his Brethren that he was risen and that they should go into Galilee and there they should see him Mat. 28.10 16 17. and accordingly in that Mountain where Jesus had appointed them they saw him and worshipped him 11. He appeared to all his Apostles and Disciples upon Mount Olivet by Jerusalem when in the presence of them all he ascended up into Heaven This mountain is expressed by Luke when after Christs ascension it is said Acts. 1.12 that the Disciples returned back to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet 12. He appeared unto Paul travelling unto Damascus This indeed was after his forty dayes abode upon the earth And yet this Paul mentions amongst the rest of his apparitions and last of all he was seen of me also 1 Cor. 15.8 as of one born out of due time My meaning is not to speak of all these Apparitions in order for of some of them we are neither assured of the order nor of the time But of the most considerable and most edifying we shall treat SECT V. Of Christ's Apparition to Mary Magdalen ON the first day were many Apparitions But I shall speak only to one or two as related by the Evangelist John 1. Christ appeared unto Mary Magdalen apart The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalen early when it was yet dark unto the Sepulchre John 20.1 and seeth the stone taken away from the Sepulchre she came whiles it was yet dark she departed from home before day and by that time she came to the Sepulchre the Sun was about to rise thither come she finds the stone rolled away and the body of Jesus gone upon this she runs to Peter and John and tells them they have taken away the Lord out of the Sepulchre and we know not where they have laid him Then Peter and John ran as fast as they could to see they looked into the Sepulchre and not finding the body there they presently returned By this time Mary Magdalen was come back and howsoever the Disciples woulâ— not stay yet she was resolved to abide by it and to see the issue We find this apparition for our further assurance compassed and set about with each needful circumstance here 's the time when the place where the persons to whom the manner how â—e appeared together with the consequents after his apparition John 20.1 1. For the time when he appeared Now upon the first day of the week very early in the morning It was the first day of the week the next day to their Sabbath I shall speak more particularly to this in the next apparition and it was very early in the morning the appâ—rition was early but Maries seeking Christ was so early that it was yet dark she 's going to the grave when by course of nature she should have been in her bed she sought him early whom she loved intirely giving us to learn that we should seek Christ betimes Ecle s 12.1 even in the dayes of our youth that in these first dayes of the week we should riâ—e up early to enquire after Christ they that will not seek Christ until they have given over seeking other things may justly fear to miss Christ First seek the kingdom of God Mat. â— 33 and his righteousness and then saith Christ all other things shall be added unto you 2. For the place where he appeared it was in the garden where Christ was buried in a garden Adam first sinned in a garden Christ first appeared in a garden death first was threatened and deserved and in a garden life is restored and conferred upon us Christ makes choice of a garden both for his grave and resurrection and first apparition to tell us where we might seek him if we have lost him My beloved is gone down into his garden to the beds of spices to feed in the gardens and to gather lillies that is Jesus Christ is to be sought and found in the particular assemblies of his people Cant. 6.2 they are the garden of his pleasure wherein are varieties of all the beds of renewed souls there he walkes and there he feeds and there he solaceth
wayes by the antient writers and I refer you to them For the second why Christ retained these wounds and prints many reasons are rendred though I shall not close with all 1. Some think those skars or prints were as the trophies of his victory nothing is more delightfull to a lover than to bear about the wounds undergone for his beloved and nothing is more honourable for a Souldier than to shew his wounds undergone for his countries good what are they but as so many arguments of his valour and trophies of his victory this was Bedes sense Christ reserved his skars Beda in Luc. not from any impotency of curing them but to set out the glory and triumph of his victory over death and hell 2. Others think those skars or prints were for the setting out of Christs splendor and beauty as in cut or pinck garments the inward silks do appear more splended so in Christ's wounds there appears inwardly far more beauty Aquinas affirms that in the very place of the wounds there is a certain special comeliness in Christ And Augustine thinks Thom. 3. part q 53. a cert Aug. 22. de civit Dei that the very martyrs may retain some skarrs of their wounds in glory because there is no deformity but dignity in them and besides a certain beauty may shine in their bodies answerable to their vertues wherein they excelled 3. Others think that Christ retains those skars that he might by them interceed for us upon these very words we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous 1 John 2.2 they comment thus that God is appeased by Christ Thom. in 1. representing to him the prints and skars of his humane nature Christ's wounds are as so many open mouths Jona l. 2. which cry at the tribunal of his Father for mercy as Abels blood cryed for revenge 4 Others think that Christ retains those skars that thereby in the day of judgment he might confound the Jews and all the wicked in the world It is Augustine's judgment that as Christ shewed Thomas his hands and side because otherwise he would not believe so at the last day will he shew those wounds to all his enemies saying Come behold the man whom ye have crucified come see the prints of the nayls and the print of the spear Aug. l. 2. de symb 6.8 these be the hands and feet that you nailed and clenched to a piece of wood this is the side you pierced by you and for you was it opened but you would not enter in that ye might be saved And for this opinion they alledg this text Rev. 1.7 Behold he cometh with clouds and every eye shall see him and they also which pierced him and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him even so Amen 5. All think that Christ retained his skarrs that he might convince the unbelieving Disciples of his resurrection hereby they are assured that Christ is raised and that the same body of Christ is raised that before was crucified and to this we cannot but subscribe the skars of his wounds were for the healing of their doubts Luke brings in Christ Aug. tract 121. in Johan Luke 24.39 he bespeaking his Disciples thus Behold my hands and my feet that 't is I my self handle me and see q. d. Come let your Fingers enter into these prints of the Nails and let your hands he thrust into the depths of this wound come and open these holes in my hands open this wound in my side I will not deny that to my Disciples for their faith which I denyed not to mine enemies in their rage open and feel till you come to the very bone that so both bones and wounds may witness that I am he that liveth and was dead and behold I am alive for ever more Rev. 1.18 Vse Amen What testimonies are here to convince the world of Christ's resurrection surely this argues the goodness of God that strives thus wonderfully with the weak saith of those that are his At first he appeared to one even to Mary Magdalen and after he appeared to two Mat 28.1 Mark 16.1 saith Matthew to Mary Magdalen and the other Mary or to three saith Mark to Mary Magdalen Mary the mother of James and Salome but of this apparition he is seen of ten at least and to confirm their faith not a considerable circumstance must be wanting here is time and place and persons to whom he appears and the manner how he appears he stands in the midst to be seen of all he speaks to them breaths on them eats with them and shews them his hands and his side O the wonderful condescentions of Christ what helps doth he continually afford to beget in us faith if we are ignorant he instructs us if we err he reduceth us if we sin he corrrects us if we stand he holds us up if we fall down he lifts us up again if we go he leads us if we come to him he is ready to recieve us there 's not a passage of Christ betwixt him and his but 't is an argument of love and a means either of begetting or of increasing Faith O then believe in Christ yea believe thy part in the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ considering that these apparitions were not only for the Apostles sakes but if Christ be thine they were for thy sake that thou mightest believe and be saved But I shall have occasion to speak more of this in the Chapter following So much of the second apparition as it is recorded by the Evangelist John SECT VII Of Christ's Apparition to all his Apostles IMmediately after this apparition to his ten Apostles the next is to all his Apostles not one being absent and after eight days again his Disciples were within and Thomas with them then came Jesus the doors being shut and stood in the midst and said peace be unto you Joh. 20.26 27. Ver. 28 29. then saith he to Thomas reach hither thy finger and behold my hands and reach hither thy hand and thrust it into my side and be not faithless but believing and Thomas answered and said unto him my Lord and my God Jesus saith unto him Thomas because thou hast seen me thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed In the whole story we have Christ's apparition and fruits of it 1. For the Apparition as in the former we have 1. The time 2. The place 3. The Persons to whom he appeared And 4. The manner how he appeared 1. For the time and after eight days it was on the same day seven night after the former apparitions which was the first day of the week and now because of his resurrection Rev. 1.10 and apparitions called the Lords day I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day this in my apprehension makes much for the honour of the Lord's day the first assembly of the Apostles
fully finished the mercy which thereupon depended was now made certain and as the Apostle speaks sure unto all the seed Methinks a thought of this object in respect of it self and in respect of us should put our souls into a longing frame Rom. 4.16 is it not a desirable thing to see the King in his beauty were not the Daughters of Zion glad to go forth Cant. 3.11 and to behold King Solomon with the Crown wherewith his Mother Crowned him in the day of his espousalls If Christ incarnate and in humane frailty was the desire of Nations how much more is Christ exalted and in his glory if it was Augustines great wish to have seen Christ in the flesh how should we but wish to see Christ as risen again from the dead he is altogether lovely or he is altogether desireable desireable in the womb Cant. 5.16 desireable in the cratch desireable on the Cross even when despised and numbred with thieves desireable in his resurrection yea all desirable yea above all desirable as risen exalted glorified in this consideration we cannot fathom the thousand thousand part of the worth and incomparable excellency of Jesus Christ Or if Christ's resurrection in it self will not stir up our lazy desires as it not desirable as in reference unto us what that he should rise again for our justification that by vertue of his resurrection thy soul should appear righteous before the judgment seat of God O what a ravishing word is that what a triumphing challeng Rom. 8.33 34. who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed yea rather that is risen again O the stings that many have saying what shall I do when I dye and go down to the dust may not the Lord have something against me at the day of reckoning why no poor soul if thou art in Christ it is he that dyed yea rather that is risen again for thy justification by his resurrection he hath cleared all reckonings so that now who shall condemn not sin Christ hath took it away not the law Christ hath fulfilled it for us not Satan for if the Judge acquit us what can the Jaylor do O my soul that thy portion may be with theirs who hath right and title to this blessed resurrection of Jesus Christ But thou sayest again what is it to me if I be justified in Christ and yet my heart remain unholy and unsubdued to Christ it is true thou findest a wofull sinful nature within thee cross and contrary to holiness and leading thee dayly into captivity yet remember it is Christ that dyed yea rather that is risen again and by vertue of his resurrection he hath given thee a new nature another nature which makes thee wrestle against sin and shall in time prevail over all sin But thou sayst again what if I be justified and sanctified if after death I shall not be raised to life why fear not O my soul for if Christ be risen thou shalt rise and rise to eternal life John 14.19 I am the resurrection and the life not only the resurrection but life is in him originally as water is in the fountain and from him it is derived to us because I live ye shall live also But thou sayst again O that I were assured of this many doubts and jealousies are upon me from day to day Sometimes indeed I have a comfortable hope of my justification Psal 88.14 sanctification salvation and sometimes again I am forced to cry Lord why caâ—test thou off my soul why hidest thou thy face from me O consider of the ends of Christ's resurrection was it not to give thee the sure mercies of David was it not to apply the merits of Christ's active and passive obedience and to bring them home to thy soul 1 Cor. 15.17 was it not to confirm and to ratifie thy faith else were it in vain O the Person of Christ and O the priviledges of Christ as being raised from the dead O my soul that thou wert on the wing in thy desires after Christ O that thy motions were as swift as the Eagles that hasted to eat O that feelingly thou knewest him and the power of his resurrection that thou wert resolved to give no sleep to thine eyes nor slumber to thine eye-lids until thou couldst say Christs resurrection is mine why Lord that I should long after vanities trifles toyes pleasures profits earthly contentments that I should long like some women with Child for a deal of baggage coles or ashes very lothsome food and yet that I should feel no pantings breathings hungerings thirstings after Christs resurrection to feed upon it and to be satisfied with it come here 's a blessed object here 's delights O stir up thy appetite suck and be satisfied drink ye drink abundantly O my beloved SECT IV. Of hoping in Jesus in that respect LEt us hope in Jesus as carrying on the great work of our salvation for us in his resurrection Only remember I mean not a fluctuating wavering unsetled unestablished hope no no let us hope firmly surely fixedly let us come up to that plerophory or full assurance of hope that we may conclude comfortably and confidently Christs resurrection is ours and yet that our conclusion may not be rash but upon right grounds we may examine the firmness solidness substantialness of our hope in Christs resurrection by these following signs 1. If Christs resurrection be mine then is Christs death mine the fruits or effects of Christs death and resurrection cannot be severed if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 we shall be in the likeness of his resurrection Mortification and vivification are twins of one and the same spirit depart from evil and do good Cease to do evil learn to do well Many may think they have their part in the first resurrection Psal 34.14 Isa 1.16 17. but can they prove their death unto sin as there cannot be a resurrection before a man dye so there cannot be a resurrection to a new life but there must be a separation of the soul from the body of sin what shall a man cleave to sin be wedded to sin yea shall a man like it love it live in it and yet say or imagine that Christs resurrection is his O be not deceived God is not mocked come scearch try examine hast thou any share in Christs passion knowest thou the fellowship of his sufferings art thou made conformable to his death that as he dyed for sin so thou dyest to sin if herein thou art at a stand peruse those Characters laid down in his sufferings and death the truth and growth of our mortification or of our death unto sin is discovered before 2. If Christs resurrection be mine then is Christ's Spirit mine yea then am I quickened by the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 11. If
yet time might injure them and these words he would have last for ever O that they were graven in the rock for ever Moses and Job are said to have lived at one time now Moses writ the Law in stone and considering that these words were Gospel there was no reason the Law should be in tables of stone and the Gospel in sheets of paper no no it were fit that this should be as firm and durable as that Oh that my words were written Oh that they were printed in a book c. 2. The matter wished or the words he would have written are these I know that my Redeemer liveth and that I shall live again Here 's first his Redeemer and his rising 2. His own rising and his seeing God O this was the matter of his joy his Redeemer must rise again and he must rise too and see his Redeemer it was a point that exceedingly ravished and revived Job and therefore he iterates the same thing over and over I shall see God and I shall see him for my self and I shall see him with my eyes Job 8.56 and not with others As Christ said of Abraham Your father Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad So it appears of his Servant Job he saw Christ's day both his first day and his latter day and he rejoyced and was glad Away away all scrupulous doubtfull dumpish thoughts consider what joyes were of old at the foresight of Christs resurrection but especially what joy was all the World over when he rose again from the dead Greg. hom in pasca Job 20.20 Luke 24.41 Apostoli die dominico exhilirati non solum ipsum festivissimam esse voluerunt verum etiam per omnes hebdomadas frequentandum esse duxerunt Juno cent 1 Epist ad Decent 11. 4. then came the Angels from heaven and appeared in white then the Sun danced for joy so it is storyed or shone sooner and brighter than ever it did before then I am sure the Diciples were exceeding glad when they saw the Lord yea so glad that they believed not for joy it is worthy our observing to see how all the primitive Saints were affected with this news and because of it with the very day on which Christ arose some call it The first day of joy and gladness and because of the joy occasioned on this day the Apostles say they devoted the first day of the week to the honour and service of Jesus Christ Augustine applyes the words of the Psalm unto this day This is the day which the Lord hath made let us be glad and rejoyce in it Psal 118.24 Ignatus who lived in the Apostles age and was John's Disciple calls it the Queen the Princess the Lady Paramount among the other weekly dayes Chrysostom calls it a Royal day and Gregory Nazianzen orat 42. saith it is higher than the highest and with admiration wonderfull above other dayes Certainly the Lord's day was in high esteem with the antient Church and the principle motive was because of Christs resurrection from the dead O that on these dayes we could rejoyce in the Lord and again rejoyce it is observed that Many Christians look upon broken-heartedness and much grieving and weeping for sin as if it were the great thing that God delighteth in and requireth of them Baxters method for a setled Peace and therefore they bend all their endeavours that way they are still striving with their hearts to break them more and they think no Sermon no Prayer no Meditation speed so well with them as that which can help them to grieve or weep but O Christians understand and consider saith my Authour that all your sorrows are but preparatives for your joyes and that it is an higher and sweeter work that God calls you to and would have you spend your time and strength in Delight thy self in the Lord psal 37.4 and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart Never take your hearts to be right till they be delighting themselves in their God when you kneel down in Prayer labour so to conceive of God and bespeak him that he may be your delight do so in hearing and reading and meditating and in your feasting on the flesh and blood of Jesus Christ at his Supper Especially improve the happy opportunity of the Lords day wherein you may wholly devote your selves unto this work O spend more of this day in spiritual rejoycing especially in commemoration of Christ's resurrection yea and of the whole work of redemption or else you will not answer the institution of the Lord. SECT VIII Of Calling on Jesus in that Respect 8. LEt us Call on Jesus that is to say 1. Let us pray that Christ's resurrection may be ours and that we may be more and more assured of it Phil. 3.10 Let us say with the Apostle O that I may know him and the power of his resurrection O that I may find the working of that power in my soul which was shewed in the resurrection of Christ from the dead O that the Spirit of holiness which quickened Christ from the dead would by the same glorious power beget holiness and faith and love and all other graces in my poor soul O that Christ would by his resurrection apply his active and passive obedience to me O that he would be to me the Lord of the living and the Prince of life that he would overcome in me the death of sin and that he would regenerate quicken renew and fashion me by the power of godliness to become like himself O that all the vertue power priviledges and influences of Christ's resurrection might be conferred on me and that I might feel them working in me every day more and more 2. Let us praise God for Christ's resurrection and for all the priviledges flowing from Christ's resurrection into our souls 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath begotten us again by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Christ is risen by his resurrection he hath justified sanctified quickened saved our souls and therefore Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ surely God requires a thousand thousand Hallelujah's and that we should bless him upon a thousand-stringed instrument here is fewel enough the Lord kindle a great fire in every one of our hearts to burn out all our lusts and to enflame all our hearts with a love to Jesus Christ Can we ever too much praise him for all his actings in our behalf are not all God's creatures called upon to rejoyce with us and to bless God for his redeeming of us Sing O ye heavens for the Lord hath done it shout ye lower part of the earth Isa 44.23 break forth into singing ye mountains O forrest and every tree therein for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and glorified himself in Israel This is the duty we shall do in heaven and
in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life surely this is the end for which we are delivered out of the hands of our enemies sin death and hell Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes da â—nâ—ss during your abode in the grave of sin but now being risen ye are light in the Lord walk therefore as children of light Walk i.e. bestir your selves in the works of God Arise shine for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee When God doth let the Sun of Righteousness arise Isa 60.1 it is fit we should be about the business of our souls We see that the night is dedicated to rest and therefore God that doth order all things sweetly he draws a curtain of darkness about us as which is friendly to rest like a Nurse that when she will have her little one sleep she casts a cloath over the face and hides the light every way but when this natural Sun ariseth then men go out to their work so must we though in the darkness of the night we shorted in sin yet now we must bestir our selves seeing the Sun of the spiritual world is risen over us And yet when all is done let us not think that our vivification in this life will be wholly perfect as it is with our mortification in the best it is but an imperfect work so it is with our vivification it is only gradual and never perfected till grace be swallowed up of glory Only let us ever be in the use of the means and let us endeavour a further renovation of the new man adding one grace to another To faith vertue to vertue knowledge to knowledge temperance to temperance patience 2 Pet. 1 5 6. Rom. 7.1 to patience godliness c. till we perfect holiness in the fear of God till we shine with those Saints in glory at perfect day Thus far we have Looked on Jesus as our Jesus in his resurrection and during the time of his abode on earth Our next work is to Look on Jesus carrying on the great work of our Salvation in his ascension into Heaven and in his session at God's right hand and in his mission of the holy Spirit LOOKING UNTO JESUS In his Ascension Session and Mission of his Spirit The Eight Book PART VIII CHAP. I. Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus who is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God SECT I. Of Christ's Ascension and of the manner how THUS far we have traced Jesus in his actings for us untill the day in which he was taken up Acts 1.2 That which immediately follows is his Ascension Session at God's right hand and Mission of his holy Spirit in prosecution of which as in the former I shall first lay down the object and secondly direct you how to look upon it The object is threefold 1. He ascended into Heaven 2. He sate down at Gods right hand 3. He sent down the holy Ghost 1. For the Ascension of Christ this was a glorious design and contains in it a great part of the salvation of our souls In prosecution of this I shall shew first that he ascended 2. How he ascended 3. Whither he ascended 4. Why he ascended 1. That he ascended 1. The types prefigure it Then said the Lord to me Ezek. 44.2 3. this gate shall be shut it shall not be opened it is for the Prince the Prince he shall sit in it to eat bread before the Lord he shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate and shall go out by the way of the same As the gate of the Holy of Holies was shut against every man but the High Priest so was that gate of Heaven shut against all so that none could enter in by their own vertue and efficacy but only our Prince and great high Priest the Lord Jesus Christ indeed he hath opened it for us and entred into it in our place and stead Whither the fore-runner is for us entred even Jesus made an high Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech 2. The Prophets forsaw it Heb. 6.20 Dan. 7.13 14. I saw in the night visions and behold one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven and came to the ancient of dayes Mark 16.19 Luke 24.31 and they brought him near before him and there was given him dominion and glory and a Kingdom 3. The Evangelists relate it He was received up into heaven He was carried up into heaven 4. The eleven witness it For while they beheld he was taken up Acts 1.9 Acts 1.10 11. and a cloud received him out of their sight 5. The holy Angels speak it For while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up behold two men stood by them in white apparel which also said ye men of Galilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven this same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven Eph. 4.8 10. 1 Pet. 3.22 6. The blessed Apostles in their several Epistles ratifie and confirm it When he ascended up on high he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men he that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens Who is gone into heaven and is on the right hand of God Angels and Authorities and Powers being made subject unto him 2. How he ascended The manner of his Ascension is discovered in these particulars 1. Luke 24.51 He ascended blessing his Apostles While he blessed them he was parted from them and carried up into heaven It is some comfort to Christ's Ministers that though the world hate them Christ doth bless them yea he parted with them in a way of blessing as Jacob leaving the world blessed his Sons so Christ leaving the world blessed his Apostles and all the faithful Ministers of Christ unto the end of the world Some add that in these Apostles not only Ministers but all the elect to the end of the world are blessed The Apostles were then considered as common persons receiving this blessing for all us and so those words uttered at the same time are usually interpreted Mat. 28.20 Lo I am with you alway even to the end of the world This was the last thing that Christ did on earth to shew that by his death he had redâ—emed us from the curse of the Law Eph. 1.3 and that now going to heaven he is able to bless us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places Acts 1.19 2. He ascended visibly in the view of the Apostles while they beheld he was taken up he was not suddenly snatched from them as Elija was nor secretly and privily taken away as Enoch was but in the presence of them all both his Apostles and Disciples he ascended up into Heaven but why not in the view of all the Jews that so they might know that he was risen again and
the Church against her enemies and at last destroy all the enemies of the Church Such is the power of Christs Session that by it he holds up his Saints in the midst of their enemies so that the gates of hell shall not prevail against them true indeed that many times they are used as Lambs amongst Wolves but so Christ orders that the blood of Martyrs should be the Seed of the Church hereby his Church like a tree settles the faster and like a Torch shines the brighter for the shaking And as for the enemies of his Church there is a day of reckoning for them he that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh the Lord shall have them in derision The day is a coming that he will speak unto them in his wrath and vex him in his sore displeasure Psal 2.4 5. In the mean while Christ is galling and tormenting them by the Scepter of his Word and at last he will put them all under his feet The Lord said to my Lord sit thou at my right hand until I make my enemies thy foot-stool Psal 110.1 1 Cor. 15.25 For he must reign till he hath put all his enemies under his feet that the enemies of Christ must be made his foot-stool notes the extream shame and confusion which they shall everlastingly suffer in victories amongst men the party conquered goes many times off upon some honourable terms or at worst if they are led captive they go like men but to be made a stool for the conqueror to insult over this is extremity of shame and as shame so it notes burthen which the wicked must bear the foot-stool bears the weight of the body so must the enemies of Christ bear the weight of his heavy and everlasting wrath such a weight shall they bear that they would gladly exchange it for the weight of rocks and mountains rather would they live under the weight of the heaviest creature in the world then under the fury of him that sitteth upon the Throne And withal it notes an equal and just recompence to the wicked the Lord useth often to fit punishments to the quality and measure of their sins committed he that on earth denyed a crumb of bread was in hell denyed a drop of water and thus will Christ deal with his enemies at the last day here they trample upon Christ in his Word in his ways in his members Isa 51.23 Heb. 10.29 Isa 63.18 Heb. 6.6 they make the Saints bow down for them to go over yea they have laid their bodies as the ground and as the street to them that went over they tread under foot the Son of God the blood of the Covenant they tread down the sanctuary and put Christ to shame and therefore their own measure shall be returned into their own bosome they shall be constrained to confess with Adoni-hezek as I have done so God hath requited me yea Judg. 1.7 this shall they suffer from the meanest of Christs members whom they here insult over the Saints shall be as Witnesses and as it were co-assessors with Christ to judge the wicked both men and Angels and tread them under their feet they shall take them captives whose captives they were and shall rule over their oppressors Isa 14.2 all they that despised them shall bow themselves at the soles of their feet 6. That he might send down the holy Ghost to this purpose Christ told his Disciples whiles he was yet on earth that he must ascend into heaven and Reign there it is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away John 16.7 the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him to you Christ is now in heaven and sits at Gods right hand that he may send us his Spirit by whose forcible working we seek after heaven and heavenly things where now Christ sits But on this I shall insist larger it being our next subject SECT VII Of the time when the holy Ghost was sent 3. FOr the mission of his Spirit no sooner was Christ set down at God's right hand but he sends down the holy Ghost It was an use amongst the Ancients in days of great joy and solemnity to give gifts and to send presents unto men Nehem. 8.12 thus after the wall of Jerusalem was built it is said that the people did eat and drink and send portiâ—ns and at the feast of Purim they made them days of feasting and joy Eph. 9.22 and of sending portions one to another and Gifts to the poor Thus Christ in the day of his Majesty and Inauguration in that great and solemn Triumph when he ascended up on high he led captivity captive and did withall give gifts unto men Eph. 4.8 Concerning this mission of the Spirit or these gifts of Christ to his Church I shall discover the accomplishment as it appears in these Texts And when the day of Pentecost was fully come they were all with one accord in one place and suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind Act. 2.1 2 3 4. and it filled all the house where they were sitting and there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire and it sate upon each of them and they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance Out of these words I shall observe these particulars the time when the persons to whom the manner how the measure what and the reasons why the holy Ghost was sent 1. For the time when the holy Ghost was sent it is said when the day of Pentecost was fully come this was a Feast of the Jews called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from fifty days because it was ever kept on the Fiftyeth day after the second of the Passeover We find in Scripture sundry memorable things reckoned by the number of fifty As fifty days from Israels coming out of Egypt unto the giving of the Law And the fiftyeth year was that great feast of the Jubilee which was the time of forgiving of debts and of restoring men to their first estates And fifty days were in truth the appointed time of the Jews Harvest their harvest being bounded as it were with two remarkable days the one being the beginning the other the end thereof the beginning was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second of the Passeover the end was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fiftyeth day after Levit. 23.10 Levit. 23.17 called the Pentecost upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they offered a sheaf of the first-fruits of their harvest upon the Pentecost they offered two wave-loaves the sheaf being offered all the after-fruits throughout the Land were Sanctified and the two loaves being offered it was a sign of the harvest finished and ended and now we find that as there were fifty days betwixt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Pentecost so there were fifty days betwixt
Christs Resurrection and the coming down of the holy Ghost What was the meaning of this but to hold harmony and to keep correspondency with those memorable things as on the day of Pentecost fifty days after the feast of the Passeover the Israelites came to mount Sinai there received they the Law a memorable day with them and therefore called the feast of the Law so the very same day is accomplished that prophesie Out of Zion shall go forth the Law and the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem Isa 2.3 now was the promulgation of the Gospel called by James the Royal Law Jam. 2.8 as given by Christ our King and written in the hearts of his servants by this holy Ghost it seems to shadow out the great difference betwixt the Law and the Gospel the Law was given with terrour in lightning and thunder it discovers sin declares God's Wrath frights the Conscience but the Gospel is given without terrour there was no lightning and thunder now no no the holy Ghost slides down from heaven with grace and gifts and with great joy sits on the heads and in the hearts of his Saints 2. On the Jubilee or fiftyeth year was a great feast whence some observe that the Latines made their word Jubilo to take up a Merry Song though the word be derived from the Hebrew Jobel which signifies a Rams horn for then they blew with Rams horns as when they gathered the people to the Congregation they blew their Silver Trumpets There were many uses of this feast 1. For the general release of Servants 2. For the restoring of Lands unto their first owners who had sold them 3. For the keeping of a right chronology and reckoning of times for as the Greeks did reckon by their Olimpiads and the Latine by their Lustra so did the Hebrews by their Jubilees this falls fit with the proclaiming of the Gospel which is an act or tender of Gods most gracious general free pardon of all sins and of all the sinners in the World now was the sound of the Gospel made known unto all Acts 2.5 out of every Nation under heaven now was that spiritual Jubilee which Christians enjoy under Christ now was the remission published which exceeded the remission of the Jubilee as for as the Jubilee exceeded the remission of the Seventh year i.e. not only seven times but seventy times seven times Mat. 18.22 Lev. 23.17 20 3. On the day of Pentecost they offered the two wave-loaves called the bread of the first fruits unto the Lord. In like sort this very day the Lord of the harvest so disposing it the Apostles by the assistance and effectual working of the Spirit offered the first-fruits of their harvest unto the Lord Act. 2.41 for the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls We see the circumstance of time hath its due weight and is very considerable when the day of Pentecost was fully come then came the holy Ghost SECT VIII Of the persons to whom the holy Ghost was sent 2. FOr the persons to whom the holy Ghost was sent it is said to all that were with one accord in one place Act. 2.1 who they were it is not here exprest yet from the former chapter we may conjecture Acts 1.13 14. they were the twelve Apostles together with Joseph called Barsabas and the Women and Mary the Mother of Jesus and his brethren these all continued with one accord in one place for so was Christs command that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the promise of the Father which saith he ye have heard of me This promise we read of in the Evangelists Act. 1.4 when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father John 15.26 even the Spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father he will testifie of me Luke 21.49 And behold I send the promise of the Father upon you but tarry ye in the City of Jerusalem until you be indued with power from on high It was the great promise of the Old Testament that Christ should partake of our humane Nature and it was the great promise of the New Testament that we should partake of his divine Nature he was cloathed with our flesh according to the former and we are invested with his Spirit according to the latter promise For this promise the Apostles and others had long waited and for the accomplishment they were now fitted and disposed 1. They had waited for it from the Ascention day till the feast of Pentecost he told them at the very instant of his Ascention that he would send the holy Ghost and therefore bid them stay together till that hour upon which command they waited Isa 28.16 and continued waiting until the day of Pentecost was fully come He that believeth shall not make hast saith Isaiah surely waiting is a Christian duty for the Vision is yet for an appointed time Hab. 2.3 but at the end it shall speak and shall not lye though it tarry wait for it because it will surely come it will not tarry Well may we wait and wait for him if we consider how God and Christ have waited for us and our conversion and especially if we consider that the Comforter will come and when he comes that he will abide with us for ever But 2. John 14.16 As they waited for the Spirit so they were rightly disposed to receive the Spirit for they were all with one accord in one place Mark here the qualifications of these persons they were all with one accord c. To those that accord in the Spirit given where is nothing but discord jars divisions fractions there is no Spirit of God for the Spirit is the Author of concord peace unity and amity he is the very essential unity love and love-knot of the two persons the Father and the Son even of God with God and he was sent to be the union love and love-knot of the two natures united in Christ even of God with man and can we imagine that essential unity will enter but where there is unity can the Spirit of unity come or remain but where there is unity of Spirit verily there is not there cannot be a more proper and peculiar a more true and certain disposition to make us meet for the Spirit then that quality in us that is likest to his nature and essence and that is unity love concord do we marvel that the spirit doth scarcely pant in us Alas we are not all of one accord the very first point is wanting to make us meet for the coming of the holy Ghost upon us We see the persons to whom the holy Ghost was sent they were they that were together with one accord in one place SECT IX Of the manner how the holy Ghost was sent 3. FOr the manner how he was sent or how he came to these Apostles we may observe these
when he cryed he is come he is come Such an immediate springing of the spirit was in the heart of Master Pecocke who after many dayes of extreamest horrour professed The joy which he felt was incredible Such an immediate work was upon the heart of Mistris Brettergh who after the return of her beloved suddenly cryed out How wonderfull How wonderfull how wonderfull are thy mercies O Lord O the joys the joyes the joyes that now I feel in my soul we feel and acknowledg by daily experience that Satan doth immediately inject and shall not the blessed spirit after his holy and heavenly manner immediately also suggest sometimes As there is in the eye lumen innatum a certain in-bred light Rutherford on Joh. 12. P. 100. to make the eye see lights and colours without and as there is in the ear aer internus a certain in-bred found and air to make it discern the sounds that are without so is there in a gracious heart a new nature an habitual instinct of Heaven to discern the consolations of God's Spirit immediately testifying that we are the Sons of God there are some secret and unexpressible lineaments of the Fathers countenance in this child that the renewed soul at first blush knows and owns it But for fear of mistakes in this case observe we these Rules 1. That although the spirit may immediately testifie without any express or formal application of a word yet he never testifies but according to the Word If a man that never felt sin a burthen that throws away all duties of Religion that never Prayes Reads Hears or Meditates shall say that he is filled with joy Peace and the assurance of God's Word it is certain the holy Spirit is not the Author of this because the promise of peace belongs to none of this stamp see Math. 11.28 Isa 57.15 Mal. 5.3 4 5 6 7 8. 2. That ordinarily the spirit brings in his testimony either in duty or after duty I have seen his wayes and I will heal him I will lead him also Isa 57.18 19. and restore comforts to him and to his mourners I create the fruit of the lips peace peace to him that is far off and to him that is near saith the Lord and I will heal him I know there may be a case of grievous temptations and at such a time the spirit of God may come in by a sudden irradiation and chear the soul wonderfully though it knows not how yet usually the spirit brings in his testimony either in duty or not long after duty 3. That such testimonies of the Spirit beget only an actual assurance during the present exigency or in order to some present design that God is working thereby these are extraordinary dainties that God will not have us feed constantly upon a gleam of light in a dark winters night when a man cannot coast the Country and discern his way by those marks which direct him at other times or as a lightning from a thunder-cloud that comes just in the moment when a man is stepping into a pit that would swallow him up now a Traveller will not depend alwayes upon such guides but rather he will choose to travel by day and learn out such way marks as may be standing assurances to him that he is in the way And therefore 2. The spirit witnesseth mediately and that either without or with argumentation But both from the Word 1. Without argumentation and that is when the spirit applies some suitable word to the soul and without more ado enables the soul to close with that suitable word As for instance thou art burthened for sin and thou hast prayed earnestly for pardon of sin and even then a secret whisper of the Spirit casts that word into thy heart Hos 14.4 Mat. 11.28 I will heal thy back-slidings and love thee freely or such a voice as that come un-unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Now this is a direct testimony only I dare not leave it without a caution Some can relate extraordinary passages of providence attending the coming in of such and such a word as that they did not know there was any such Scripture nor did thy know where it was and yet in opening the Book it was the very first place their eye was cast upon or they wanted a Book and in the use of some other means unexpectedly a word was spoken or remembred so pat to the case as if it had been a very message from Heaven certainly the Spirits hinting in of words thus is very observable yet a bare giving in of a word is no warrant that it comes from the spirâ—â— unless the soul come up to some end which the word it self poynteth at there must not only be a word but a closing with the word and improving of the word for the ends it aymeth at as quickning comforting supporting acting of some graces or such like and by this we may know that the testimony is true and proceeds from the Spirit of God 2. With argumentation and that is when the Spirit brings in the testimony of blood and water I may call it a testimony of Faith and other graces of the Spirit written in our hearts and brought out by the spirit in a way of argument as thus He that believeth hath everlasting life but I believe Ergo. The first proposition is the Gospel and in this way it is the first work of the spirit to open our eyes for the understanding thereof The second proposition is thy case or my case and here the Spirit enlightens the soul to see it self under that condition but I believe Indeed many times this is not so easily done and therefore the spirit doth elicite and draw forth the soul to an assent by a further evidence of argument True sayes the soul he that believes hath everlasting life but I am none of those believers and therefore what doth this promise concern such an unbelieving wretch as I am In this case now the Spirits work is longer or shorter even as he pleaseth if it will be no better the Spirit is fain to produce some other proofs of Scripture as evidence faith in the subject in whom it is such as purifying the heart love to God his wayes his people c. and possibly it goes further yet and proves those graces to be in the soul by further marks I know some object if the spirit say thou art a believer because thou hast love the soul may doubt still whether it have love or no and if the spirit say thou hast love because thou delightest in God's Commandments the question may be still whether that delight be sincere or counterfeit pure or mixed and therefore say they There can be no judgment of a man's justification by his sanctification or of his sanctification by the operation of particular graces I Answer it is true that whiles I endeavour to discover these graces meerly
after all this I shall doubt whether there be a Christ in Heaven or a spirit of Christ in my heart on Earth have I felt him new creating me opening my dark eyes and bringing me from darkness into his marvellous light and from the Power of Satan unto God binding the strong man and casting him out and yet shall I question whether there be a Christ or a Spirit of Christ hath he made me love the things which I hated and hate that which I loved hath he given me such a taste of the powers of the world to come and possessed me with the hopes of glory with himself and given me a measure and portion in God and set my heart where my treasure is and caused me in some measure to have my conversation in Heaven above and yet shall I doubt whether there be a Christ above or a Spirit within O what an impudent lying spirit is this that would tempt me against so much experience And thus may a believer argue from the testimony that is within I know some seeming Saints have fallen off into as great blaphemies as these I have named 1 John 2.19 witness the Quakers and Ranters c. but I may say of such as John did They went out from us but they were not of us for if they had been of us they would no doubt have continued with us It is no wonder if Satan prevail against those that gave Christ no deeper room but in their phantasie and that did never heartily close with him in love But for those that have the Spirit of Christ within them it is not so with them if they cannot answer the cavil of Satan or of any of his instruments yet they can hold fast the grounds of faith Christ hath a deep room and interest in their spirits he is held faster by the hand than by the head alone love will hold Christ when reason alone would let him go Rom. 8.35 36 37. his ear is nayled as it were unto his door and because he loveth him he will not leave him Who shall separate him from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword as it is written for thy sake are we killed all the day long nay in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that hath loved us A modern Writer brings in a sincere heart Mr. Baxter ibid. paraphrazing as it were on this Text in this manner Who shall separate us from the love of Christ O thou malicious Devil that dost hunt me with thy fiery darts O you dull hereticks infidels blasphemers that fill up my ears with your foolish sophisms and trouble me with your disputes against my Lord Redeemer go to him that knows him only by the hearing of the ear if you mean to prevail but I have known him by the sweet experiences of my soul go to him that makes a Religion of his Opinions and whose belief was never any deeper than his fancy and whose piety never reached higher than to abstinency and tasks of formal duty these you may possibly draw away from Christ But do you think to do so by me why tell me how with what weapons or arguments can you think to prevail what shall tribulation be the means no no I have that promise in the hand of my faith and that glory in the eye of my hope that will bring me through all tribulations under Heaven or shall distress do it why I will rather stick so much closer to him that will relieve me in distress and bring me to his rest Or will you affright me by persecution I am assured that this is the nearest way to Heaven and I am blessed of Christ when I am persecuted for righteousness sake Or shall nakedness be the weapon I had rather pass naked out of this World to Heaven than to be cloathed in purple and to be stript of it at death and to be cast into hell Adam's innocent nakedness and Lazarus's rags were better than that Epicure's gay apparel Or shall famine be the meanes why man liveth not by bread alone I had rather my body were famished than my soul I have meat to eat that ye know not of even the bread of life which who so eats shall live for ever Or will you affright me from Christ by the sword of violence I know that the Lord whom I believe in and serve is able to deliver me out of your hands but if he will not be it known to you I will not forsake him your sword will be only the key to open the prison doors and let out my soul that hath long desired to be with Jesus Christ If you tell me of peril I know no danger so great as of losing Christ and salvation and of bearing his wrath that can kill both body and soul do I not read in certain Histories of that noble Army of Martyrs who loved the Lord Jesus to the death and gloryed in tribulation and would not by the flames of fires or jaws of Lyons be separated from Jesus Christ did not they pass through the red sea as on dry ground to the promised land yea though they were killed all the day long and accounted as Sheep to the slaughter did they not stick and cleave fast to the Lord and to the Captain of their salvation nay were they not in all this conquerours and more than conquerours triumphing in flames to the confusion of Satan and all their enemies as Christ triumphed on the Cross destroying by death the Prince of death Heb. 2.14 Oh what a blessed advantage is it against all temptations to have the impress of the Gospel of Christ on our heart and the witness in our selves But I hear some object If the witness in our selves be so full and convincing then what need have we any more to make use of Scriptures or Ministers why should we leave an higher Teacher to go to a lower But I answer 1. There is more than one thing wanting to enwise us to salvation as first an outward Word and secondly an outward Teacher and thirdly an inward Light And accordingly God supplies this threefold want the first by giving us the Scripture the second by giving us a Ministry and other occasional Teachers the third by giving us the illumination of the Spirit to help us to see by the former means and to make the Word and Ministry to us effectual Now it were a mad thing for a man to say I have eyes to read in a book and therefore I have no need of the light of Candle or of Sun or I have eyes and Sun and therefore I have no need of the light in the Air which cometh from the Sun or I have the light both of the Eye and Sun and Air and therefore I can read by it without a Book or I have a Book and therefore I can read it without a Teacher certainly if
Ghost O consider of thy Country whence thou camest at first certainly thou never hadst such a divine and excellent being given thee to delight only in the flesh to be serviceable only to thy body O look up unto Jesus why this it is that turns the heart and sets the conversation on heavenly things 2. Because their best and choice things are already in Heaven As their Father is in Heaven and their Saviour is in Heaven thither he ascended and there now he sits at the right hand of God their Husband is in Heaven their Elder Brother is in Heaven their King is in Heaven their Treasure is in Heaven their Inheritance is in Heaven their Hope is in Heaven their Mansion is in Heaven their chief Friends are in Heaven their Substance is in Heaven their reward is in Heaven their Wages are in Heaven and all these things being in Heaven no marvel their conversations be in Heaven 3. Because they are going towards Heaven even whiles yet they are on Earth If the Nobleman as we formerly supposed do once know his condition and begins his travel homeward towards his Fathers Court will he not every morning that he rises converse with them that come from his father to conduct him home doth it not do him good to hear any man speak of his fathers Country is it not in his thoughts in his talk in his eye in his aim at every step O my soul if thou art indeed travelling towards Heaven how shouldst thou but have it in thy motions affections conversations how shouldst thou but daily commune with thy own heart Heaven is the place that I shall come to ere long I shall be there I know that in this world I am but for a while but in Heaven I shall be for ever and ever 1. Thes 4.17 we shall be caught up into the clouds to meet the Lord in the air and so shall we be ever with the Lord. Our very travel towards Heaven implies an heavenly conversation Psalm 84.7 They go from strength to strength till every one of them in Zion appears before God Luke 17.21 Heb. 10.34 4. Because much of Heaven is already in the Saints The Kingdom of Heaven is within you saith Christ And knowing in your selves that ye have a better and an enduring substance Surely if the Saints have much of Heaven within them it must needs be that their conversation is in Heaven but they know this in themselves they know it by what God hath revealed in their own hearts eternal life is already begun in the souls of God's people Heaven is in them and therefore no marvel if their conversation be in Heaven My meaning is not as if the Saints had no other Heaven but that within them I know there is an Heaven above but some pieces or earnests or seeds or beginnings of that Heaven above is within them Is there not a renewed nature an Image of God a spark of life a drop of glory in God's people Surely yes And if so all these will work heaven-ward principles of grace will have some actings of grace till we come to glory 3. By what means should we attain or come up to have our conversation in Heaven 1. Let us watch opportunities for heavenly exercises God now by his Ministers calls Isa 55.1 3. 2 Cor. 6.2 Come ye to the waters come ye buy and eat come buy wine and milk without money come to me and your souls shall live Why now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation whiles Ministers call and we live under the droppings of the Word these are opportunities for Heaven O then he that never prayed let him now pray and he that never heard let him now hear the Lord is now come near to us Christ Jesus is calling and mercy is entreating and love is beseeching and wisdom is even hoarse with crying after us O lay hold on these opportunities for heavenly exercises and then we shall come up to heavenly conversations 2. Take heed of resting in the formality of duties many souls that have enlightnings of conscience dare not but take opportunities for heavenly duties but then comes in the temptations of the Devil and corruptions of their own hearts and they say now duty is done or our task is over and what needs more Alas alas It is not what have we done but where have we been what have our souls been in Heaven with God and with Christ have we had any communion with the Father and with the Son in our duties O take heed of formality it will exceedingly hinder our conversation in Heaven O keep our eye still upon our heart ask in duty what affections have been acted how much are we got nearer Heaven thereby and by this means we shall come to an heavenly conversation 3. Let us look up unto Jesus as hanging on the Cross and as sitting on the Throne this is the Apostles rule Looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith Heb. 12.2 who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the shame and is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God These two are the objects of a Christians look who studies an heavenly conversation viz. Christ's Cross and Christ's Session by the Cross he is Author and by the Throne he is the Finisher of our faith in the first is set down his love to us in the second is set down our hope of him with high wisdom hath the Holy Ghost exhorted us with these two motives to run and not to faint first here is love love in the Cross Who loved us Eph. 5.2 and gave himself for us a sacrifice on the Cross secondly Here is hope hope in the Throne To him that overcometh will I give to sit with me in my Throne Rev. 3.21 After Christ's death he rose again ascended and is now set down at the right hand of the Throne of God and the same is our blessed hope Christ's Throne is not onely his place but ours also the love of his Cross is to us a pledge of the hope of his Throne or of whatsoever else he is worth Come then and settle your thoughts and looks on this blessed object a sight of Christ's Cross but especially of Christ's Throne is a blessed means to wean us from the World and to elevate and raise up our affections to things above yea to form and frame our conversation towards Heaven 4. Let us wait for the appearing of Jesus Christ Phil. 3.20 Our conversation is in Heaven saith the Apostle from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ Where a man's conversation is there his expectations may be and where his expectations are there a man's conversation is and will be if we expect ere long that the Lord Jesus will appear in glory and that we shall see him not with other but with these same eyes the very waiting
he did this alone and it constituted the difference betwixt him as he was high Priest and other Priests for they killed and offered the Sacrifices without as well as he but only the high Priest was to approach the holy of hollies with blood and that but once a year 2. This was Typified by Melchizedech's Priest-hood which the Apostle argues to have been much more excellent then that of Aaron's in as much as Levi Aarons Father payed Tythes to this Melchizedech in Abrahams loyns now Melchizedech was his Type not so much in respect of his Oblation or offering Sacrifice as in respect of his continual presentation and intercession in heaven and therefore the same clause for ever still comes in when Melchizedech is named thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech Heb. 5.6 7.17 Here then is the agreement betwixt Christ and the high-Priests of old in respect of name both were Priests and in respect of Office both had their oblations and presentations or intercessions with God in Glory 3. In the point of Intercession they agreed in these particulars 1. The high-Priest of old usually once a year went into the most Holy place within the vail and so is Christ our great high-Priest passed into the Heavens within the Vail even into the holy of holies Christ by his own blood entred in once into the holy place Not into the holy places made with hands Heb. 9.12 24. which are the Figures of the true but into heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us 2. The high-Priests of old had a plate of pure Gold upon their Fore-heads which was to bear the iniquity of the holy things that they might be accepted before the Lord Exod. 28.38 and so doth Christ bear the iniquity of our holy things Spiritual Christians here is your comfort you are not able to perform any duty to God but there is a great deal of sin in the same you cannot hear nor pray nor confer nor meditate without much sin but Christ bears all these sins even the iniquity of your holy things and he presents your persons and prayers without the least spot to his Father he is the Angel of the Covenant that stands at the Altar Rev. 8.3 having a golden Censer with much incense to offer it with the prayers of his Saints and so they are acceptable before the Lord. 3. The Jewish high-Priests bore the names of the Children of Israel on a breast-plate of judgment upon their hearts for a memorial before the Lord continually Exod. 28.29 and so doth Christ our great high-Priest bear the names of his people upon his heart before the Lord continually But how is Christ said to bear the names of the Saints upon his heart I answer 1. Continually in presenting of them to his Father as they are in him how is that why he represents them without spot as righteous in his own righteousness Ephes 5.27 Christ loved the Church that he might present it to his Father and in him to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish 2. In this continual remembring of them Psal 112.6 the righteous shall be had in continual remembrance this is the souls comfort in a time of desertion or in an evil day Psal 13.1 if any cry out as sometimes David did how long wilt thou forget me Lord for ever how long wilt thou hide thy face from me Isa 40.14 15 16. Let such a one remember that Christ's redeemed ones are upon his heart and he can not forget them But Zion said the Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me Oh no! can a woman forget her suckling child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb yea they may forget yet I will not forget thee behold I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands thy walls are continually before me the Sons of Zion are upon Christ's heart and hands and they are ever in his sight 3. In his perpetual loving of them they are near and dear unto him he hath set them as a Seal upon his heart so was the prayer of the Spouse set me as a Seal upon thine heart Cant. 8.6 as a Seal upon thine arme and then it follows for love is as strong as death Christ hath an entire love to his Saints he dyed for them and now he intercedes for them he keeps them close to his heart and there is none shall pluck them out of his hands John 13.1 for whom he loves he loves unto the end Thus far of the agreement betwixt Christ's intercessions and the intercessions of the high Priests of old SECT VI. What the difference is betwixt Christ's intercessions and the intercessions of the high Priests of old 6. VVHat is the difference betwixt Christ's Intercessions and the intercessions of the high Priests of old There is no question but howsoever they might agree in some respects yet Christ officiates in a more transcendent and eminent way then ever any high Priest did before him now the difference betwixt Christ and them and betwixt Christ's Intercessions and their Intercessions may appear in these particulars Heb. 4.14 1. They were called high Priests but Christ is called the great high Priest such a Title was never given to any but Christ whence the Apostle argues for the steadfastness of our profession seeing then that we have a great high Priest that is passed into the heavens Jesus the Son of God let us hold fast our profession 2. The high-Priests then were Aaron and his Sons but Christ our great high-Priest is the Son of God for so he is styled in the same verse the great high-Priest that is passed into the heavens Heb. 4.14 Jesus the Son of God 3. The high-Priests then were but for a time but Christ is a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech Heb. 5.6 Heb. 7.3 Melchizedech saith the Apostle was without Father without Mother without descent having neither beginning of days nor end of life That is as far as it is known and so is Christ without a Father on earth and without a Mother in Heaven without beginning and without end he abides a Priest perpetually even to the end of the World yea and the vertue of his Priesthood is infinitely beyond all time even for ever and ever 4. The high-Priests then entred only into that place that was Typically holy but Christ is entred into that place that is properly holy he is entred into the Heavens or if you will as into the holy of holies so into the heaven of heavens 5. The high Priests then did not always intercede for the people only once a year the high Priest entred into the holy of holies and after he had sprinkled the mercy-seat with blood and caused a cloud to rise upon the mercy-seat with his
were to mediate for the people and the people had experience that God would hearken to the cry of their Priest 1 Sam 12.18 19 23. Samuel called unto the Lord and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day And all the people said to Samuel Pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God And Samuel said unto the people God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you Now such an High-Priest as this though with far more eminency is Christ to God he intercedes for his people God forbid that he should ever cease to pray for his people and he hath God's ear in especial manner if ever God lend his ear to any one it must needs be to this High-Priest because of his office to intercede betwixt God and his people Christ stands in the middle or indeed next to God as he is in these Gospel-times our great High-Priest and therefore he must needs prevail with God in every petition he puts up for us Heb. 5.4 5. 2. That Christ was called to this office by God Christ glorified not himself to be made an High-Priest no no but he was called of God as Aaron was it was God the Father that designed him to it and that furnished him for it and that invested him in it Psalm 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech Now to what purpose should God call him to this office but especially to intercede for them to whom God was willing to communicate salvation it was God's mind as well as Christ's mind to save his Elect and this was the way where on they agreed that an High-Priest should be appointed and an office of intercession should be erected and by that means the salvation purchased should be applied many times we are apt to conceive legal or law-thoughts of God the Father as that he is just and severe and that Christ his Son is more meek and merciful but this cannot be for there are not two infinite wills not two infinite mercies one in the Father another in the Son but one will and one mercy in both And to that purpose observe but the readiness of God the Father to receive Christ honourably into heaven that he might do the work of the High Priest there no sooner had Christ entred through the gates into the City but presenly sit thou down saith God at my right hand but to what end surely not only to rule as King of which we have spoken before but also to intercede as our great High Priest hence we find in Scripture that Christ's session and intercession his Kingly and Priestly office are joyned together Heb. 8.1 He is set on the right hand of the Throne of the Majesty in the Heavens he who why Christ our High Priest we have such an High Priest who is set down It is as if Christ at his enterance into heaven had said My Father I am come hither as the great High Priest having on his breast-plate the names of all the Elect and I come to intercede for poor sinners what shall I have welcome on these same terms to whom the Father replied Welcome my son my only Son on these very terms come sit thee down and interede for whom thou pleasest I have called thee on purpose to this very office and thou shalt prevail Surely the Father is engaged to purpose to hear the Son in that he is an High Priest to God and called to his office by God 3. That Christ is God's Son and that is more than God's High Priest he is his natural Son his beloved Son his Son that never gave him the least offence sure then when he comes and intercedes for a man he is most like to speed if a gracious child do but cry my Father my Father he may prevail very much especially with a Father who is tender-hearted Jesus Christ is the gracious precious Son of God the father and God the Father is a dear and kind-hearted Father how then should the intercessions of Christ but be most powerful with God hence some gather the prevalency of Christ's intercession because in many places of Scripture where this part of Christ's Priest-hood or intercession is laid down this Sonship is also expressed or set forth Heb. 4.14 Heb. 5.5 6. as we have a great High Priest entered into the heavens Jesus the Son of God And thou art an High Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech But immediately before Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee O needs must the intercession of such a Son be very prevalent I say of such a Son for was ever any Son like this Son of God was ever any Son so like his Father or so equal with his Father we know he is a begotten Son and yet never begun to be a Son he is the Son of the Father and yet never begun to have a Father he is a branch of the King of ages and yet in all the ages past was never younger surely all the relations of Son and Father in the World are but a shadow of this relation betwixt God and Christ it is so near that though they are two as in all relations there must needs be relatum and correlatum yet Christ speaks of them as if they were but one I and my Father are one John 10.30 if then the Father should deny him any thing he should deny himself or cease to be one with his Son which can never be Christ is God's Son his natural Son his beloved Son Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased saith God O then how prevalent must Christ's intercession be with God 4. That Christ is God himself not only God's Son but God himself how powerful in this respect must his intercessions be unto the Father it is true that Christ is another subsistence and person from the Father but Christ is one and the same God with the Father Christ is the very essential substantial and noble representation of God himself Christ is the very self of God both God sending and God sent Christ is the fellow of God Awake O sword against my shepherd and against the man that is my fellow Zach. 13.7 nay Christ is God and not another God but one God God of God light of light very God of very God begotten not made being of one substance with the Father by whom all things were made Can we imagine now that God himself should be denied any boon of God himself if God sometimes spoke to his servants Ask of me Isa 45.11 command ye me concerning all the work of mine hands will not God much more say to God Ask of me and I shall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance Psal 2.8 and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession we have brought it now so near that if God be God
communion which the Saints shall have with Christ never will their eyes be off-him never will their thoughts wander after any other objects O the intimacy that will be then betwixt Christ and Christians Oh what communication of glory will there be to each other These shall walk with me saith Christ for they are worthy Rev. 3.4 O my soul if this be the business of Christ's intercession if all these particulars are contained in the bowels of this one transaction how is it that thou art not in a fainting swoon how is it that thou art not gasping groaning sick unto death with the vehement thirst after thy part and portion in Christ's intercession if there be such a thing as the passion of desire in this heart of mine O that now it would break out Oh that it would vent it self with mighty longings and infinite aspirings after this blessed Object why Lord I desire but help thou my faint desires blow on my dying spark it is but little and if I know any thing of my heart I would have it more Oh that my spark would flame why Lord I desire that I might desire Oh breath it into me and I will desire after thee SECT IV. Of hoping in Jesus in this respect 4. LEt us hope in Jesus carrying on this work of our salvation in his intercession It is good that a man should hope Indeed if it were not for hope Lam. 3.26 the heart would not hold only look that our hope be true hope very hypocrites have a kind of hope but if God's Word be true The hope of unjust men shall perish Prov. 11.7 Job 27.8 9. Job 8.13 14. What is the hope of the hypocrite Will God hear his cry whe◠trouble cometh upon him No no The hypocrites hope shall perish his hope shall be cut off and his trust shall be as a Spiders web O my soul hope in Jesus but rest not till thou canst give a reason of thy hope till thou canst prove that they are the hopes which Grace and not only Nature hath wrought that they are grounded upon Scripture-promises and sound evidences that they purifie the heart that the more thou hopest the less thou sinnest that they depend on sure and infallible causes as on the truth power and mercy of God on the merits mediation and intercession of Jesus Christ what is this last amongst the rest I mean the intercession of Christ the spring of thy hope canst thou follow the stream till it brings thee to this Fountain or Well-head of hope that now thou canst say O this intercession is mine come search and try it is worth the pains and to put thee out of question and in a more facile way of discerning I shall lay down these signs As 1. If Christ's intercession be mine then is the Spirits intercession mine or if thou wouldst rather argue from the effect to the cause then thus if the Spirit 's intercession be mine then is Christ's intercession mine In this case we need not to ascend up into Heaven to learn the truth rather let us descend into our own hearts and look whether Christ have given us of his spirit which makes us cry unto God with sighs and groans which cannot be expressed he that will know whether the Sun shine in the Firmament he must not climb into the clouds to look rather he must search for the beams thereof upon the earth which when he sees he may conclude that the Sun shines in the Firmament O come and let us ransack our own consciences let us search whether we feel the Spirit of Christ crying in us Abba Father certainly these two are as the cause and the effect Christ's intercession in Heaven and his Spirits intercession on earth are as twins of a birth or rather such is the concatenation of these two that Christ's intercession in Heaven breeds another intercession in the hearts of his Saints It is the same Spirit dwelling in Christ and in all his Members that moves and stirs them up to cry Abba Father Here then is my Argument if Christ hath put his spirit into thy heart and if the Spirit hath set thine heart on work to make incessant intercessions for thy self then is Christ's intercession thine There is a kind of a round in the carrying on of this great work of intercession as 1. Christ intercedes for his people O that my Spirit might go down 2. God harkens to the intercession of Christ Away holy spirit get thee down into the hearts of such and such 3. The spirit waits on the pleasure of them both and no sooner down but he sends up his intercession back again Christ cries to God and God sends the spirit and the spirit goes and ecchoes in the hearts of Saints to the cries of Christ Gal. 4.6 Much of this is contained in that one Text God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 crying as if he meerly acted our tongues Abba Father here is God the Father God the Son and God the holy Ghost and all are acting their parts on the elect people of God the Son intercedes O that my spirit may be given to these the Father willingly grants Away holy spirit and as my Son asketh enter and take possession of those sinful hearts the holy spirit obeys and no sooner in the hearts of his Saints but he cryes in them Abba Father God hears Christ and the spirit hears God and the Elect hear the spirit and now because the Spirit speaks in the Elect Mosea 2.21 God hears the Elect much like unto this is that of the prophet And it shall come to pass in that day I will hear saith the Lord I will hear the heavens and they shall hear the earth and the earth shall hear the corn and wine and oyl and they shall shall hear Jezreel O my soul to the test hath God sent forth the spirit of his Son into thy heart hast thou the in-dwelling of the Spirit and now by the help of the spirit canst thou pray with earnestness confidence and an holy importunity canst thou cry Abba Father Canst thou cry with earnestness Father with confidence and Abba Father or Father Father with an holy importunity why these are the very signs of the spirits intercession O my soul that thou wouldst deal faithfully with thy own self canst thou by the help of the spirit go to the Father in the name of Christ as Christ is gone before into the holy of holies to intercede so canst thou with boldness follow after Heb. 10.19 and enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus Canst thou say God hath given me his spirit and his spirit hath shewed me Christ as my Mediator at the right hand of God and now under the wing of such a Mediator I can by the Spirits assistance go with boldness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with assuming a liberty to speak any thing I
tempestuous round about him Whence this fire should come I shall not dispute only one tells us with some confidence * Suarez de renovatione mundi in 3. part Thomae Psal 97.3 Isa 66.15 2 Thes 1 7 8. Dan. 7.9 10. 2 Pet. 3.10 2 Pet. 3.11 12. that 't is begotten in the middle Region of the Air by Divine command and that first it goes before him ushering the Judge to the Judgment-seat and that there it stayes during the judgment and that ended and the doom passed on all flesh then it sets on fire all the world Let this pass as it may Scripture goes thus far that a fire goeth before him Behold the Lord will come with fire and with his chariots like a whirlwind And the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty Angels in flaming fire In which respect Daniel saw his throne like the fiery flame and his wheels as burning fire a fiery stream issued and came forth from before him and at last this fire shall have that effect that the very Elements shall melt with fervent heat the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt up O Christians what cause have we to make the Apostles use on this point Seeing all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of the day of God wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat 4. He descends lower and lower till he is inwrapt with clouds Matth. 26.64 Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power and coming in the clouds of heaven When he went up into Heaven it is said that a cloud received him out of their sight Act. 1.9 and the Angels then said Ye men of Galilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven this same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven shall so come Act. 1.11 12. Dan 7.13 in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven He went up in clouds and he shall come down in clouds I saw in the night visions and behold one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven Here is the first sight of Christ to men on the earth when once he is come down into the clouds then shall they lift up their eyes and have a full view of Jesus Christ a cloud first received him out of their sight and a cloud now discovers him to their sight Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven Matth. 24.30 and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory is it not plain that the first appearings and sight of Christ at his second coming from Heaven is in the midst of clouds Behold he cometh with clouds and every eye shall see him Rev. 1.7 and they also which pierced him Some controversie there is about these clouds as whether they be Angels when the Psalmist speaks of all sorts of Meteors as of Waters Clouds Winds Flames some say all these are Angels and of the Angels he saith who maketh his Angels spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire For my part I take it in the literal sense that upon the very backs of clouds Christ shall come riding along at the general day and howsoever this may seem a small matter unto us yet I cannot look on any circumstance of this transaction as small and trifling the very clouds on which Christ rides speaks terror and comfort 1. Oh what a terror is this to the wicked Heb. 1.7 Matth. 24.30 Id de impiis solum intelligo ad quos planctus luctus ille miserandus solum pertinet Aretius in locum They shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds and then shall all the Tribes of the earth mourn These Tribes of the Earth are the Tribes of the wicked no sooner shall they look up and see Christ in his clouds but with unconceivable horror will they cry it out O yonder is he whose blood we neglected whose grace we resisted whose counsels we refused whose government we cast off O yonder is he that comes now in clouds in tempestuous clouds O see how he storms do not those very clouds in which he rides speak or threaten a storm In the eighteenth Psalm is a description of Christ's coming to judgment But O how terrible in the seventh verse we find the earth trembling in the eighth verse a fire devouring in the ninth verse the heavens bowing downwards in the 12 13 14 15. verses are thick clouds darkning the skie thunders lightnings hailestones flying through the air the foundations of the world discovered thus the Mighty God our Jesus descends Oh how should the wicked but tremble at this when but a consideration of this hath sometimes startled God's own people behold Habakkuk with quivering lips trembling joynts Hab. 3.16 bones mouldering into dust when he had onely a Prophetick representation of Christ's second appearance all the dreadful things that attended the presence of God in Egypt at the red Sea on Mount Sinai through the Wilderness are made but types but shadows of the terrible march of the Captain of the Lord of Hosts and therefore shall the wicked mourn 2. Here is the patience and faith and joy of Saints Rev. 1.7 And all the kindreds of the earth shall mourn over him even so Amen This I cannot but understand of the wicked onely some tell us of a double mourning on that day the one of joy and love and the other of sorrow and despair I shall not deny but there may be some sweet tears upon this sweet Subject Christ's apparition in the clouds Such a shine will be from Christ in the cloud that the very shine will pierce the hearts of men with the golden-headed arrow of love and how may this work tears Rev. 1.7 Hinc consequitur Christum in eo judicio cicatrices vulnerum ostensurum tanquam trophaeum infallibile contra omnes suos bostes Aret. in loco from this Text of John Behold he cometh with clouds and every eye shall see him and they also which pierced him and all the kindreds of the earth shall wayle c. Some Divines gather that Christ at that day will shew in his glorified body the wounds of his crucifying as an infallible trophy of his victory over all his enemies and hence the wicked who pierced or crucified the Lord of glory by their sins will weep and waile I can think no less but that Christ at that day will open his bosom and shew those wounds of love which he had in his heart from all eternity together with those wounds which he received on the Cross as they are glorified in his eternal love and then as at the discovery of Joseph he and his brethren fell upon the necks
of earth other and wept so will this discovery in the appearances of Christ bring a sweet confusion upon the Spirits of Saints then shall a Saint fall at the feet of his Saviour and weeping say O my Jesus thou art my Father Brother Husband Self while there were other things I loved other things besides thy self but alas they are everlastingly gone and have left me alone yet now thou ownest me O my Jesus thou breakest my heart oh I cannot but weep out tears of love and tears of joy at this appearing O welcome welcome sweet Jesus into these clouds oh welcome welcome sweet Jesus into this neather world In these Clouds I must leave our Saviour for a while and the rather because I believe he will descend no lower onely before I pass one word of Use to all his Saints Vse You see him still upon his old design though the world now end yet hitherto there is no end of his great transaction his first coming and his second coming is to save your souls his first coming was to purchase his second to give you the possession of Salvation What are you not glad of this Gospel-news that Christ will come at last from this Empyreal Throne to his judgment-seat to give you the possession of salvation is not the promise of his coming comfortable is it not comfortable to believe in him and to hope for him why muse then what comfort will it be to see his person with all his glorious train coming for you Psal 50.1 2 3 4. The Mighty God the Lord hath spoken and called the Earth from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof out of Zion the perfection of beauty hath God shined our God shall come and shall not keep silence a fire shall devour before him and it shall be very tempestuous round about him he shall call to the heavens from above and to the earth that he might judge his people It is indeed a most terrible day unto the wicked but oh how sweet and pleasant and comfortable to his Saints Christians do we not long to have Christ's Spirit come into our souls with life do we not droop while Christ is absent from our souls are not the feet of them beautiful that bring glad tydings of peace and of salvation by Jesus Christ Oh then what will it be to see the King not in his Embassadors but in his own person coming for us to fetch us into Heaven if we have but a dear friend returned from some far Country how do all run out to meet him with joy Oh saith the child my father is come saith the wife my husband is come and shall not we when we see our Father our Husband our Head our Saviour returning with great glory and glorious Majesty cry out he is come he is come shall not we at the first view of him in his clouds cry out O yonder is he whose blood redeemed us whose Spirit cleansed us whose prayers prevailed for us whose Law did govern us yonder comes he in whom we trusted and now we see he hath not deceived our trust yonder is he for whom we waited long and now we see we have not waited in vain I verily believe thus it will be with us one day we shall have comfort then oh let us comfort our selves with these words and ever and anon cry Come Lord Jesu come quickly Cant. 8.14 make hast my beloved and be thou like to a Roe or to a young Hart upon the Mountain of spices SECT III. Of Christ's summoning of the Elect to come under judgment 3. FOR Christ's summons of the Elect to come under judgment no sooner is he in the clouds his Throne of judicature but there he stands and thence he sends his holy Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet Mat. 24.31 and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds from one end of the heaven to another Christ's summons are effectual if he will have the elect to meet him they must come to this purpose he sends his Angels and they return with his Saints back again to the judgement-seat In the carrying on of this affair we shall discuss these particulars 1. His mission of the Angels 2. The manner of the mission 3. The resurrection of the world 4. The collection of the Saints wherein 1. whence 2. whither they are gathered 1. For Christ's mission of his Angels he shall send his Angels This was their office from their first creation they were still sent of God this way and that way and indeed herein is one difference betwixt Christ and the Angels he was to fit on God's right hand but they were sent abroad to Minister to the Saints and people of God Heb. 1.13 14. To which of the Angels said he at any time sit on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool are they not all Ministring Spirits sent forth to Minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation Now according to their office Christ puts them upon imployment at this day q. d. O my Angels you that wait upon me that excel in strength Psal 103.20 Psal 50.5 that do my commandments and hearken to the voice of my Word go your wayes now into all the four winds of the World gather all my Saints together unto me those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice search into all the dusts of the earth and leave not behind one dust that belongs unto any Saint search into the bottom of the Sea see what becomes of those drowned bodies of my dear ones if either worms have eaten those in graves or fishes have devoured them in the deep why now restore them am not I as able to recover them as I was to create them is it not as easie for me to raise the dead as to make Heaven and Earth and all of nothing go then and gather together all those dusts and let every dust be brought home to its own proper body and compact those dusts as soft as they are into solid bones and prophesie upon those bones and say unto them O ye dry bones hear the word of the Lord thus saith the Lord behold I will cause breath to enter into you and ye shall live Ezek. 37.4 5 6. and I will lay sinews upon you and cover you with skin and put breath in you and ye shall live and ye shall know that I am the Lord why this is my will and pleasure and therefore be gone O my Angels do your office what have not I commanded you 2. The Mission or commission or dismission given the Angels swift messengers of his will fall on the execution and to that purpose immediately they sound the Trumpet so it follows And he shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet Here is the manner of their mission they go and as they go they give a shout what this shout is or how it is
so he shall descend with the voice of the Archangel or he shall scend his Angels with a great sound Matth 24.3 That there are seven principal Angels Master Mede affirms and that there is one which yet eminently is called the Archangel some others affirm as among Devils there is one chief Devil Mat. 25.41 called the Prince of Devils and therefore the fire is said to be prepared for the Devil and his Angels so from this Text of 1 Thess 4.16 and of Dan. 10.13 and of Jude v. 9. Some probably conclude that the good Angels have a Prince even Michael whom Jude calls the Archangel But of this no more the Lord keep me from intruding into those things which I have not seen Collos 2.18 The day it self will discover it and so I leave it as having said enough to satisfie the sober minded For the second what is this voice of the Archangel I conceive that thereby we are to understand thunder here is as we have said a manifest allusion to the proceedings at the giving of the Law now the voice there mentioned besides the voice of God Exod. 19.16 20.18 Heb. 2.2 and the voice of a trumpet is the voice of Thunder And it came to pass on the third day in the morning there were thunders In this sense some expound these words of the Apostle where the Law is said to be spoken by Angels because the Angels did raise up those extraordinary thunders which happily were the matters of the articulate voice in which the Lord spake to Israel or if the Law was spoken by Christ as I have delivered my opinion elsewhere he being the Angel of the Covenant Book 3. ch 1. Sect. 4. Mal. 3 1 And the Angel of his presence Isa 63.9 Yet this hinders not but that created Angels might speak the Law too if not in respect of the articulate voyce yet in respect of the voyce of thunders which attended on it thus thunder is often called the voyce of God and the voyce of his excellency Job 37.4 5. Psalm 29.3 4 5 6 7 8 9. 3. The Lord shall descend with the trumpet of God Such a voyce was used also at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.16 and Exod. 20.18 and so it will be now when men are called to account for the keeping or breaking of it For the understanding of this our last translation tells us Mat. 24.31 that Christ shall send his Angels with the great sound of a trumpet but in four Greek copies as Beza confesseth as also in the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew and in the Vulgar and in the margent of our last translation it is read that Christ shall send his Angels with a trumpet and a great voyce And so the latter words are exegetical q. d. with a trumpet that is with a great voyce like the voice of a trumpet so that this reading very provably proves that the last trumpet is to be taken metaphorically For the more full confirmation whereof I argue thus when any thing is ascribed to the Angels which is not suitable to their spiritual nature and which they have no need of for the work they are about is it to be taken metaphorically unless the context or some other Scripture force us to a proper acceptation but a material trumpet of Silver Brass or the like metal is not suitable to the spiritual nature of the Angels neither have they need of such a trumpet for producing a great sound in the Air it is evident that without a trumpet they can make a great sound like the noise of a trumpet and there is nothing at all in the Scriptures that will force us or probably lead us to a proper acceptation of the word add yet to what hath been said that sometimes a great voice is set out by the similitude of a Trumpet I heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet Rev. 1.10 and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet Rev. 4.1 But why is this sound as of a trumpet called the trumpet of God I answer for the greatness of it for its usual in the Hebrew Language for the setting forth of greatness excellency or superlativeness of a thing to add the Name of God to the word whereby the thing is signified as Gen. 23.6 A Prince of God i.e. a Mighty Prince Gen. 30.8 With the wrestlings of God i.e. with great wrestlings Psal 36.6 Mountains of God i.e. Great mountains Psal 80.10 Cedars of God i.e. very high Cedars So here the trump of God i.e. A very great sound like the sound of a trumpet It is said in the Law there were thunders and lightnings Exod. 19.16 and a thick cloud upon the mount and the voyce of the trumpet exceeding loud so that all the people that was in the camp trembled and if there was trembling at the giving of the Law oh what trembling will be at the general Assize when sinners shall be condemned for breaking of it 3. No sooner the shout made but the Saints arise it is true the Saints that are alive need no resurrection but upon them will this trumpet have its effect Somthing like death shall ceaze upon them and they shall be changed The order of this is given in by the Apostle from the Lord This we say unto you by the Word of our Lord 1 Thes 4.15.16 17. that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep for the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout with the voyce of the Archangel and with the Trump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them into the clouds The first that shall be called are the Saints that sleep and then the Saints that are alive shall be immediatly changed Oh what a day will this be what a strange sight to see all the dead ever since the beginning of the World rise out of their graves for the wicked I believe they shall rise like Toads from their holes in a black swarthy ugly colour A question is amongst the Schools whether Reprobates shall rise again with all their deformities which they had in this life as some of them being blind halt lame maimed deaf dum c. Whether now they shall rise in the self-same condition for my part I conceive that whereas God the author of nature will at that day restore humane nature that therefore there shall be no defects of natural parts certainly nothing shall be wanting in the damned which may impede the sense of torment in any part now a defect of any member would hinder these universal torments that must ceaze on every part of the bodies of the damned in Hell their bodies therefore shall be whole onely the bodies of such shall be foul ugly heavy lumpish bodies as opposed to the glorious qualities of the bodies of
ascension that have been interceding for thee and making ready the Bride-chamber where thou and I must live for ever and ever and now I come higher into the clouds to meet thee more than half the way and my meaning is to take thee by the hand and to bring thee to my Father now do I take thee for my own O my Sister my Spouse thou art as dear to me as my own dear heart come see into my bosom see here Love written in the golden letters of free-grace come near for I must have thee with me and I will never more be so strange to thee as to this day sometimes thy sins have made a wall of partition between me and thee sometimes I withdrew and was gone and I hid my self beyond the curtains and for a time thou hast layen hid in the closset of the grave but now wee 'l never part more anon I will bring thee to my Father and I will say to him Father behold here my Spouse that I have married unto my self in the mean time welcome to thy Jesus I have purchased thee with my blood I have paid dear for thee and now I 'll wear thee as a Crown and ornament for ever 5. Christ sets them on his right hand Psal 45.9 Vpon thy right hand doth stand the Queen in Gold of Ophir This is the sign of Christ's love and respect to his Saints when he himself ascended up into Heaven then said the Father to him Son sit thou down at my right hand and no sooner the Saints are ascended up to Christ but he speaks the same to them Sit thou down at my right hand Christ entertains them as God the Father entertained him he at the right hand of God and they at the right hand of Christ And herein is set forth the great exaltation of the Saints as Christ being set at God's right hand God highly exalted him and gave him a Name above every Name so now are the Saints highly exalted by Jesus Christ now are they filled with unmatchable perfections now is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fulness of perfection and fulness of honour and glory conferred upon them Vpon his right hand is set the Queen in gold of Opnir i e. in the best richest finest Gold the Lord now puts upon his Saints heavens glory he adorns them with all his ornaments fit for the marriage day and indeed here is the beginning of the solemnity of the marriage of the Lamb not but that the contract was before but the solemnity was reserved for this day and all the glory of this day is for nothing else but to set out the solemnity of the marriage As the Bridegroom on the day of nuptials comes forth in his glory and as the Bride on the marriage-day comes forth in her best array and as the servants and parents and friends and all appear on the marriage-day in as much glory as they can so Christ on this day comes forth in his glory with all his Angels in their glory and the Saints the Lambs wife The Kings Daughter is all glorious without and within Psal 45.13 Though Stars may lose their shining when the Sun ariseth yet the glory of the Saints shall be no less because of the Sun of righteousness but rather more This is the day that Christ shall honour his Saints before all the world come will he say and sit you down at my right hand as a Shepheard divideth his Sheep from the Goats so will I separate you from wicked reprobates why you are they for whom the eternal councels of my Father did work you are they in whom I am now to be gloryfied for ever and therefore now will I exalt and advance and honour you sit here or stand here on my right hand O come come hither to the right hand of your Saviour 6. Hereupon Christ fully and actually joys in them and they in him he joys in them because now he sees of the travail of his soul he sees the issue of all his doings and sufferings hereon earth he sees now the great work he hath brought about to wit the glory of his Saints and he cannot but rejoyce therein As a man that makes a work that is very curious and glorious he takes abundance of delight to look upon it when God made the world he lok't upon what he made and he saw it was good and he delighted in it So Christ looks on his Saints and when he sees what he hath done in raising so poor a worm to so high an excellency he takes infinite delight therein now he sees that he hath attained his end in that great design and deepest councels that he had before the world he was then resolved to save a number of sinners and to bring them at last to himself that they might behold him in his glory and manifest the riches of his grace and to that purpose hath he still been carrying on the great work of souls salvation as we have heard and now that he sees it accomplished and fulfilled in them he must needs delight Ephes 3.17 In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem fear thou not and to Zion let not thy hands be faint for the Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty he will save thee he will rejoyce over thee with joy he will rest in his love he will joy over thee with singing And as he joys in them so they cannot but rejoyce in him as he delights in their glory so they cannot but delight in his glory are they not at Christ's right hand and is not that the place of pleasure the Paradise of God Psal 16.11 In thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore The very setting them on Christ's right hand is the beginning of Heavens joy Jude 24. The presence of Christ makes joy exceeding joy saith Jude oh but what joy what fulness of joy what exceeding joy will it be to be set at Christ's right hand now begins that joy that never never shall have end O the complacency which the blessed feel in their seeing knowing loving and being beloved of Jesus Christ O my Christ let me have tribulation here let me here spend my days in sorrow and my breath in sighings punish me here cut me in pieces here burn me here so that I may there be placed at thy right hand for then joy will come and sorrow will vanish sorrow is but for a night this night of life but joy will come in the morning of the resurrection and it never shall be night again SECT V. Of Christ's sentencing his Saints 5. FOR Christ sentencing of his Saints no sooner are they set on his right hand but he prepares for sentence in the opening of which we must consider 1. The preparative 2. The sentence it self 1. The preparative before sentence will be some exploration or trial of the parties to be sentenced
as Rev. 20.12 1. The Book must be opened And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of life It is spoken after the manner of men in whose publick Judgments are produced all the writings of the process informations depositions of witnesses to shew that all actions Aug. l. 20. de civitate Dei cap. 14. even the most secret ones shall then be rehearsed and made manifest Augustine thinks these Books to be the Books of the Old and New Testament wherein all things either to be done or omitted are prescribed by God and then shall these Books be opened Rom. 2.16 Orig. Com. ad Rom. 14. because according to them shall sentence be given In that day God shall Judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel Origen and all most all with him think these Books to be the Books of our consciences which now are shut up and concealed from men but then shall be made manifest to all the world whatever these Books are we find here one Book opened which is proper to the Saints called the Book of Life This Book contains in it the names of all that are elected from first to last Thou John and thou Joseph and thou Judeth and thou Mary and thou Elizabeth c. you are all Book'd down there is the particularity and there is the certainty Your names are written in Heaven rejoyce in it Oh what is the joy of Saints when once they see this book opened and their names inrolled engraven there in letters of glory This very Book clears it to me that God from all eternity made choice of a particular and determinate number of Persons to save them and that none other can be saved but those who were so elected and whosoever are so elected Rev. 13.8 17.8 they shall not fall away All that worship the Beast their names are not written in the Book of life of the Lamb from the foundation of the world On the other side Rev. 3.5 He that overcometh the same shall be written in the Book of life and I will not blot out his name but I will confess his name before my Father and before his Angels This is the day when that book of life shall be opened and Christ shall read the names of every elect person before God and Angels not that Christ needs a book or indeed reads a name but that his Election stands so firm that he knows every predestinated Saint as well as we know their names whom for our memories we commit unto our books and then he will so honour his Saints that he will publish their names to all the world 2. All the actions demeanours graces duties and it may be sins of Saints shall be produced and laid open the holy Ghost tells us that the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books It appears hence that not onely names but things were written and these things were produced and accordingly they were judged 1. As to evil things unfruitful works of darkness It is a question and I dare not be too positive in it viz. Whether the sins of God's People shall be manifest at the day of Judgment Some are for the negative because God in his promises speaks so expresly Isa 43.25 44.22.38.17 John 5.24 Of forgiving iniquities of remembring them no more of blotting them out of throwing them into the bottom of the Sea of casting them behind his back in which respect say they the Godly are said not to come into Judgement I suppose this last Text is ill urged for by Judgment is not meant discussion but condemnation and in our best Translations so it is rendred others are for the affirmative upon these grounds 1. Because many of the Godly and wicked men's sins are mingled together and there cannot be a Judgment of discussion preceding that of condemnation unless Godly men's sins are also produced 2. Because it is spoken generally in respect of all sorts that the Books were opened By which Books most understand the consciences of men and by the opening of those Books they understand the manifesting clearing and discovering of consciences at that general day 3. Because the Scriptures are express for the affirmative not but that those Texts are truths that sins are forgiven blotted out thrown away to be remembred no more i.e. as to condemnation but as for exploration or discussion the Lord speaks universally that of every idle word that men speak Mat. 12.36 they shall give an account thereof at the day of Judgment If the ballance weigh down on this side for my part I am not peremptory but shall easily submit to the spirits of the Prophets yet this manifestation shall not be for the shame grief trouble ignominy or confusion of the godly but only for the setting up of God's justice and that the goodness and free grace of God in Christ may be made more illustrious how will Christ then be exalted when all the world shall see his righteousness and goodness his truth and mercy now again meeting together and kissing each other it was so at his first coming and it will be so at his second coming then shall his justice and mercy his righteousness and goodness be manifested to all in that by his own merits notwithstanding their sins he will bring all his Saints to his heavenly glory 2. As for good things whether good works duties or graces there is no question but all these will be that day produced and laid open 1. We see Christ enumerating the good works of them on his right hand for I was an hungred and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked Mat. 25.35 26. and ye cloathed me sick and ye visited me in prison and ye came unto me It is true in this catalogue we find nothing of faith but all of works but certainly faith is included as the life of the Tree is included in the fruit not only nor principally are works here mentioned for the goodness of the work considered in it self but as these works did express our faith and love to Jesus Christ in that by saith we could see Christ in a poor beggar or prisoner and could love Jesus Christ in these poor better than all our worldly goods or liberties I do not wonder that Paul adviseth his Corinthians See that ye abound in this grace of contribution to the Saints 2 Cor. 8.7 Phil. 1.9 1 Thes 1.12 and that he prayeth his Philipians And this I pray that your love may abound yet more And that he prayeth for his Thessalonians now the Lord make you to increase and to abound in love one towards another and towards all men and that he praiseth God in their behalf We are bound to thank God always for you brethren as it is
quo tellus ardeat A time shall come when Sea and earth and all the frame of this great World shall be consumed in flame 3. The Sybills grant this to which the Roman missal seems to allude joyning them with the Prophet David though I know not by what warrant Dies ira dies illa solvet saeculum in favilla teste David cum Sybilla A day of Wrath a day of fire So David with the Sybills doth conspire But to wave all these one Text of Scripture is to me more than all these 2 Pet. 3.10 The Heavens shall pass away with a great noise 2 Pet. 3.10 and the elements shall melt with fervent heat the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt up Hence all our Divines agree that a fire shall seaze on the Universe only some difference is amongst Divines whether the World shall be wholly annihilated or renewed by fire Jerome and Augustin and many after them say the end of this fire is for purifying and refining of the Heaven and Earth for all corruptible qualities shall be burnt out of them but they in their substance shall remain still if we ask them to what end shall this neather world be renewed some say for an habitacle of the restored Beasts others for a fitter accommodation of men †Mundus in melius immutatus aperte accommodabitur hominibus in melius immutatis August de civit Dei l. 20. c. 16. and the glorified Saints others for a perpetual Monument of God's Power and Glory Polanus and some of our Moderns are of Opinion that * Polan Syntag l. 6. c. 70. These Heavens and this Earth when purified with those fires and super-invested with new endowments they shall be the everlasting habitations of the blessed Saints But on the contrary others are of the other opinion that all the World with all the parts and works except Men Angles and Devils Heaven and Hell the two mansions for the saved and damned shall be totally and finally dissolved and annihilated And of this opinion were Hilary Clement and all the ancients before Jerome and of our Moderns not a few For my part I rather incline this way because of the many Scriptures that are so express I shall only mention these Job 14.12 Psal 102.25 26. Isa 34.4 Man lyeth down and riseth not till the heavens be no more Of old thou hast laid the foundations of the Earth and the Heavens are the works of thy hands they shall perish but thou shalt endure All the hosts of heaven shall be dissolved and the heaven shall be rolled together as a scroll and all the host shall fall down as the leaf falleth from the Vine Rev. 6.14 and as a falling fig from the fig-tree To which prophesie John seems to allude And the heavens departed as a scrowl when it is rolled together and every Mountain and Island were moved out of their places Again Mat. 24.36 2 Pet. 3.10 heaven and earth shall pass away saith Christ but my Word shall not pass away The day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the night in the which the Heavens shall pass away with a great noise and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat the earth also and the works that are therein 1 John 2.17 shall be burnt up And the world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever and I saw a great white Throne Rev. 20.11 and him that sate on it from whose face the earth and heaven fled away and they was found no place for them Now I would demand whether being no more as Job and perishing as David and rolling together and falling down like a withered leaf as Isay and passing away as our Saviour and Peter and flying away as John do not include to utter abolition If to these Scriptures I should add one reason I would argue from the end of the Worlds Creation was it not partly for the glory of God and partly for the use of man now for the glory of God the manifestation of it is occasioned by the manifestation of the world unto man if man therefore should be removed out of the world and no creature in it be capable of such a manifestation what would become of his glory And for the use of man that is either to supply his necessity in matter of dyet physick building apparel or for his instruction direction recreation comfort delight now when he shall attain that blessed estate of enjoying God and seeing God face to face these ends or the like must needs be frustrate This argument is weighty and we need no more Only we shall hear an Antagonist's objections and give them their answers and so conclude The Texts more especially objected against this opinion are two the first is that in Rom. 8.21 Rom. 8.21 The creature it self shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God here say the◠is an earnest expectation attributed to brute Creatures that they shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Children of God But I answer that no immortal being of the brute creatures is here promised but only a simple deliverance and dismission from the servitude they were in to ungrateful men The Birds Beasts and Fishes do now suffer for our dyet Horses Mules and beasts of that nature do now groan under the burthens of our pleasures or necessities their annihilation therefore to them must needs be a kind of deliverance and at last they shall be delivered at the time of the glorious liberty of the Sons of God the Text will bear it thus †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 10.2 as sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4.11 1 Cor. 2.15 So Chrysostome expounds it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Creature shall be delivered by the glorious liberty of the Sons of God i.e. When such a deliverance comes to men these shall be freed from their servitude by being not at all having done all the business for which they were ordained or created The second Text is that in 2 Pet. 3.13 2 Pet 3.13 We look for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness These words say some imply a purging rather than abolishing a taking off the corrupt qualities only not the substance But I am of another mind and if I must give my sense of the place I say 1. Negatively that by new heavens and new earth is not meant renewed heavens and earth 2 Pet. 3.7 10 is it not punctually in the seventh verse that the heavens and the earth which are now are reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and doth he not descend unto particulars in the tenth verse that the heavens which are
all the World what a thing will this be when Christ shall pass a sentence of death on others and speak words of life unto thee when thou shalt see him frowning upon the world and oh those frowns will break the heart and shalt behold him smiling in the fulness of his love upon thy self that Christ at such a time should be delighting-thee with all the imbraces of love and with this sweet invitation to Heaven Come thou blessed inherite the Kingdom it were enough to a spirit a soul half dead the very meditation of this must needs be sweet 6. Consider Christ and the Saints Judging the rest of the world no sooner are the Saints sentenced but Christ turns to the wicked and bids them go into everlasting fire in which sentence the Saints shall joyn with Christ himself Do ye not know that the Saints shall judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 when the Saints appear it is not only by a Summons but with commission not only to be judged but to judge not only shall they stand at Christs right hand but they shall sit down on the Throne of the Son of God to judge the wicked Angels and the World O the torment O the vexation of wicked men and Devils when they shall see those very men whom they scorned oppressed persecuted to be now advanced not onely to glory but to be their judges it is as if some Noble man had wronged some Poor man and that the King should therefore deliver the Noble man into the power of the poor man Psal 112.10 to take his own revenge Surely The ungodly shall see this and be grieved he shall gnash with his teeth for indignation and melt away but on the contrary Psal 58.10 The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance he shall wash his foot-steps in the blood of the ungodly O my soul dost thou believe this truth and art thou confident that thou shalt sit with Christ on his very Throne to judge the World why then be joyfull in afflictions exercise thou patience in the censures and judgments of the World know thou for thy comfort that there is a turn and time of judging and therefore say 1 Cor. 4. â— With me it is a small matter that I should be judged of you or of man's Judgment as the original hath it of man's day Is it not enough to command patience if God's day be at hand when I shall judge my unjust judges hark what the Apostle saith Jam. 5.7 8 9. Be patient Brethren unto the coming of the Lord behold the Husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it untill he receive the early and latter rain be ye also patient stablish your hearts for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh behold the judge standeth before the door Come exercise patience let the World be judging if they will needs slander reproach and persecute thy soul they had better abuse any judge on earth than thee though thou art the poorest weakest meanest of God's Saints upon the earth they will know one day that they have abused their own judge in abusing thee And therefore be thou quiet silent patient Say as David let him alone and let him curse yea let him judge for the Lord hath bidden him it may be the Lord will look on mine affliction and will requite good for his Judging this day this is his day but the day of the Lord is my day and then shall I sit with Christ on his Throne to judge the World Oh the sweet that I may suck from this hony-comb of Christ and his Saints judging the World 7. Consider Christ and his Saints going up into Heaven No sooner hath he done his work with the World and sent them away but then he shall conduct all his flock like a faithful shepherd to their fold then shall he go with all his troops following him into Heaven Hath not Christ said so If I go away I will come again John 14.3 and receive you unto my self that where I am there you may be also O those songs of joy and shouts of praise that will fill the World at that day And thus as they go along Heaven opens unto them and they enter in what welcomes they have there is past my telling if we may imagine and guess O the welcome that Christ will give Come my spouse and come my dear come all my Saints here be those Mansions that I went before to prepare and make ready for you here be those everlasting habitations wherein you and I will dwell together here is your Fathers house the building of the wall is all of Jasper Rev. 21 18. and the worst piece of it is all of pure Gold like unto clear Glass why this is your home your house made without hands here you and I will spend our time eternity it self in joying enjoying and beholding of each other And as thus Christ salutes them so will the Angels those Created Citizens of Heaven salute them too for if joy be in Heaven at the conversion of one sinner what joy will there be at the glorification of all these Saints what welcome entertainment will the Angels give to these new guests at their first enterance into Heaven O my soul if thou art one of them that shalt have this welcome what wilt thou say when thou art admitted in thither if weeping were in Heaven wouldst thou not weep for joy sure these things are no fictions of man's brain but truths and realities and as they are true and real so they are exceeding full of joy all the excellencies of this World are but a dream in comparison of them even the Sun in its brightness is but darkness to this glory that shall then be seen Come think over these things and be so enlarged in thy thoughts that before they go thou mayest feel the sweet and taste of this goodness of the Lord. 8. Consider all the several transactions that will follow in Heaven then will Christ present all his elect to God his Father then will he give in all his commissions which he hath received from his Father Then will the Son himself be subject to the Father that God may be all in all I cannot stay to enlarge on these Onely remember though God may be all in all that excludes not Christ for he also is All in all to all his Saints even to all eternity Immediate visions and fruitions of Christ as God is the very top of Heavens joy Christ is all and in all Christ is the center of Heavens happiness Christ is the well-spring that fills the capacities of Saints and Angels Christ is the object of happiness it self there is as much happiness in Christ as happiness is what ever belongs to glory is in Christ In him dwels all the fulness whatever excellency is in Heaven it is in Christ not onely in perfection but connexion for all those
black as jet and the Moon red as blood when the Stars of heaven shall fall and when the heavens themselves shall depart as a scroll when the Trumpet shall sound that will shake the Earth and every Mountain and Island shall be moved out of their places when the Kings of the earth and the great men and the rich men and the chief Captains and every bonds-man and every free-man shall hide themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the Mountains and shall say to the rocks and to the mountains fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the wrath of the Lamb for the great day of his wrath is come and who shall be able to stand Will it not be terrible if the people were so afraid when the Lord came without such attendants to give the Law upon Mount Sinai certainly much more terrible must such a coming in this manner be when he shall come like a revenging judge to take an account of the world for the keeping or for the breaking of that Law In this respect I wonder not at some weak Christians that cry out O Lord thou knowest that I have not desired this woful day A wise Jew was wont to say from a deep foresight of terror of this day The Messiah will come but Lord let me not live to see his coming Now to conquer this fear and to abate such slavish terror in such souls oh that they would consider it in the whole notion of it not onely as it shall be a day of blackness and of terror but as it shall also be a day of rest and of release Some are apt to take it up in the half notion of it they look on it only as a day of judgment and a day of condemnation and so they fly from it as from a Serpent but if they would take it up again and look on the other side the Serpent would be turned into a Rod. The day which will be so dreadful to the ungodly and the beginning of their misery it will be as joyful to the Saints and the beginning of their glory But in what respect is this day of Christ so desirable a day I answer in these particulars 1. It is a day of refreshing Here the Saints work in a furnace his fire is in Zion Acts 3.19 Isa 31.9 and his furnace in Jerusalem but Christ in his second coming when all the world shall be on fire shall fan wind as I may say on his Saints to cool them to the wicked it is an hot day a day of everlasting burnings but to the Saints it is a day of cooling quickning reviving and refreshing 2. It is a day of restoring of all things Acts. 3.21 Every creature is now in it's work-day dressed all defiled with sin but at that day there shall be a restitution of all things all the disorders and ruins which sin hath brought into the world shall then be repaired and man himself whose sin is the cause of all shall then be restored to his original glory 3. It is a day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 Then shall it be known who are true Saints and who are Reprobates here we live inconfusion and in our most refined Churches if we have none scandalous yet we may have many hypocrites and we cannot discern them but in that day it shall be known who are the Lords and who are not the hypocrite shall then be unmantled and the Sons of God shall shine and glitter as the Sun that all may run and read These are God's Elect these are the Sons and Daughters of the Almighty Rom. 8.23 4. It is the day of adoption and of the redemption of our bodyes It is the day of our Sonship and deliverance I deny not but that the Saints are adopted and redeemed before this day but this adoption and redemption is not consummate nor declared before Christ come again to judgment then it is that he takes his Saints home to his house and all the Angels and Men of the World shall understand the love wherewith he loves them then shall Christ say These are my sons whom I have redeemed and as I have set them free so now shall they live and reign with me for ever and ever 5. It is The day of Christ's coming He was here not long since travailing about the Earth and about our business which done he went away to Heaven upon a special errand for his Saints and there now he is to intercede for them to attend the court to be their Advocate and to agitate the business of their souls and withal thâ—re now he is to take up lodgings for them and to prepare them mansions for eternity And no sooner shall he have dispatcht his business there but he will come for earth again he will bow the Heavens and come down to give a report of his transactions there hath he not left us a letter to that effect John 14.3 I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there you may be also O why are his Chariots so long a coming why tarry the wheels of his Chariots 2 Thes 1.7 6. It is the day of Christs revealing Christ to many of his Saints here is hidden and withdrawn it is true he may be in them yea certainly he is in them by his spirit but no man knows it no nor themselves neither which makes them cry O where is he whom my soul loveth but at this day of Christ's revealing all curtains shall be drawn aside Christ shall be unhid and the Saints shall see him face to face they shall never lose him more for without any intermission they shall stare and gaze and be ever looking unto Jesus Colos 3.4 7. It is the day of Christ's bright and glorious appearing When he was upon the Earth he appeared in our dress many then saw him who then said of him There is no beauty in him that we should desire him Oh it was a sad sight to see him crowned with thorns and scourged with whips and nailed to the cross but in his next appearing we shall see him in his best attire arrayed in white attended with the retinue of glory riding in his Chariot of light and smiling upon all his Saints Now is not this desirable The Apostle tells us of the Saints Tit. 2.13 Looking for the glorious appearing of the great God and of our Saviour Jesus Christ therefore surely they desire it Isa 53.11 8. It is the day of Christs joy Then he shall see of the travail of his soul and he shall be satisfied Now what is the travail of his soul is it not the perfection of his redeemed ones oh when Christ seeth this when he seeth his spouse as without spot or wrinkle then shall be fulfilled that prophesie Isa 62.5 As the Bridegroom rejoyceth over the Bride so
respect 4. LET us hope in Jesus as carrying on the great work of our salvation for us in his second coming Hope is of good things to come hope is an act of the will extending it self towards that which it loves as future onely the future good as it is the object of hope is difficult to obtain and therein it differs from desire for desire looks at future good without any apprehension of difficulty but hope respects the future good as it is gotten with difficulty Lazy hopes that will not be in use of means though difficult are not true hopes we see many desirable things set before us of which we may say Oh that we had our part and portion of them but shall we go on and search and find out the truth whether we have any part or portion in them or whether we have any hopes of any such thing oh this is worthy our pains come then let us yet make a further progress let us not only desire that it may be thus and so but let us say on some sure and certain grounds we hope it is thus and so we hope Christ will come again John 14.3 and receive us to himself that where he is there we may be also Heb. 9.12 Indeed there is the Christians stay and comfort such an hope is a sure Anchor that will hold the ship in a storm onely because our souls lie upon it we had need to look to it that our hopes be true the worst can say They hope to be saved as well as the best but I fear the hopes of many will be lamentably frustrated Our Saviour brings in many pleading with confidence at the last day for life who shall be rejected with miserable disappointment Many shall say to me at that day Lord Lord c. and I will confess unto them I never knew them depart from me Now to clear this point that our hopes are of the right stamp and not counterfeit hopes I shall lay down some signs whereby we may know that Christ's coming is for us and for our good and for the grace that is to be given us at the revelation of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 1.3 4. 1. If we are born again then will his glorious coming be to glorifie us Blessed be the God and Father of Lord Jesus Christ who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible Whoever hath the true hope of Heaven John 3.3 he is one that is begotten again so our Saviour Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Many things may be done as Herod heard John the Baptist and did many things but except a man be born again those many things are in God's account as nothing When Peter had told Christ that he and his fellow-disciples had forsaken all Math. 19.28 and followed him Then Jesus said verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the Throne of his glory ye shall also sit upon twelve Thrones Judging the twelve Tribes of Israel q. d. Peter you have forsaken all and followed me but know that bare forsaking is not enough but you who have felt the Work of God regenerating your souls upon which ye have followed me ye shall sit upon twelve Thrones In those who are alive at the last day there will be a change and this change will be to them instead of death 1 Cor. 15.51 Behold I shew you a mystery we shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed Certainly in those who at the last day shall sit on Thrones with Christ there must be a change likewise in this life i.e. a new spirit and a new life must be put into them Oh what a change is this suppose a rational soul were put into a beast what a change would be in that Creature suppose an angelical nature were put upon us what a change would there be in us oh but what a change is this when a man is born again of water and of the spirit I must tell you that the highest degree of glory in Heaven is not so different from the lowest degree of grace here as the lowest degree of grace here is different from the highest excellency of nature here because the difference betwixt the highest degree of the glory of Heaven and the lowest degree of grace is only gradual but the difference that is betwixt the lowest degree of grace and the highest excellency of nature is a specifical difference Oh there 's a mighty work of God in preparing souls for glory by grace and this change must they have that must sit on Thrones Come then you that hope for glory try your selves by this is there a change in your hearts words and lives is there a mighty work of grace upon your spirits are you experienc'd in the great mystery of regeneration why here 's your evidence that your hopes are sound and that you shall sit upon Thrones to judge the world Heb. 9.28 2. If we long for his coming then will he come to satisfie our longings Blessed are they that hunger and thirst for they shall be satisfied how satisfied but in being saved Christ was offered to bear the sins of many and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin to salvation unto them that look for him or long for him shall he appear the second time unto salvation it is very observable how this looking for Christ is in Scripture a frequent description of a true believer in Christ Who are true sincere and sound Christians but such as live in a perpetual desire and hope of Christs blessed coming 2 Pet. 3.12 they are ever looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God Here are two signs in one verse looking for and hasting unto true believers are not only in a posture looking for the coming of Jesus Christ but also as it were going forth to meet Jesus Christ with burning Lamps Luther could say Mat. 6.10 That he was no true Christian neither could he truly recite the Lord's prayer that with all his heart desired not this day of the coming of Christ. It is true that whether we will or no that day will come but in the Lord's prayer Christ hath taught us to pray that God would accelerate and hasten the day of his glorious coming thy Kingdom come i.e. the Kingdom of glory at the Judgment as well as the Kingdom of grace in the Church It is true that the day of the Lord is a terrible day the Heavens and Earth and Sea and Air shall be all on a bone-fire and burn to nothing nevertheless we according to his promise look for new Heavens and a new Earth we that have laid hold upon God and laid hold on him by the right handle according to his promises we look for
this day of the Lord we look for it and hasten unto it we are glad it is so near and we do what we can to have it nearer with an holy kind of impatience we beg of the Lord Rom 8.22 23 Come Lord Jesu come quickly This was Paul's character We know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now and not onely they but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies God's children such as have the first-fruits of the spirit the beginnings of true saving grace in them they constantly look and long for the day of full deliverance or of the coming of Christ This the Apostle instanceth in his Corinthians ye come behind in no gift 1 Cor. 1.7 waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and in like manner he writes to his Philippians Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ Tit. 2.13 And to Titus himself he writes the same things We look for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ Now Christians lay this character to heart do you long pant and look for this glorious and second coming of Christ have you any such wishes and sayings of heart and mind as these are Oh that Christ would appear Oh that Christ would now break the Heavens and come to Judgment oh that I could see him in the Cloud and on his Throne oh that his enemies were ruined my sins subdued my soul saved that I might serve him without weariness for ever and ever Surely if these elongations of soul be in you it is a comfortable evidence that your hopes are sound and that Christ will come to receive you to himsâ—lf and to bring you to glory 3. If we love Christ's appearing then will he appear on our side 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing A true Christian loves Christ's appearing in ordinances and in all the means of grace how much more in his own person but how should we love that we see not O yes there 's a kind of an Idea of Christ and of his glorious appearing in every sanctified soul and in that respect we love him though we cannot see him Who having not seen ye love 1 Pet. 1.8 Verse 7. saith the Apostle and so your love and faith at the appearing of Jesus Christ shall be found unto praise and honour and glory Those that have not seen Christ and yet love the Idea of his sight even they shall appear at the appearing of Christ in praise and honour and glory Is not the Crown laid up for them that love the appearing of Christ is it not a sign of a good cause to love a day of hearing surely the love of Christ's coming cannot consist without some assurance that a soul shall stand upright in the Judgdment He that hath not a confidence in his cause loves not the coming of the Judge no guilty prisoner loves the Sessions or loves the judges presence it is the cry of Reprobates Rev. 6.16 O ye mountains and O ye Rocks fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the Throne But as for Christ and his Saints O the mutual loves and mutual longings in their breasts The last words that Christ speaks in the Bible and amongst us last words make deepest impressions are Surely I come quickly and the last answer that is made in our behalf is Amen even so come Lord Jesus I know this Character is near the former and therefore I shall pass it over 4. If our works be good then will he reward us according to our works At that great day this will be the trial works are no works Mat. 25.33 34 35 36. Then will he say to them on his right hand come ye blessed of my Father inherite the Kingdom prepared for you for I was an hungred and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Here were works Verse 46. upon which followed the rewards of Heaven for these went into eternal life I know Works are not meritorious and yet they are evidences I know works without Faith are but glisterrings sins and yet works done in faith are signs and fore-runners of eternal glory I know that if all the excellencies of all the moralities of all the men in the world were put together these could never reach glory and yet a cup of cold water given to one of Christ's little ones in the name of a Disciple of Christ shall not lose its reward Mat. 10.24 If a Christian doubt how should I know that my works are of a right stamp I answer 1. Look at the principle is there not something above nature do I not find some new light let out by God that shews a glory and excellency and beauty in good works is there not something in me that makes the same to be sweet or pleasant or agreeable to me 2. Look at the end natural works have no better end than self and creature-respects but in my works is there no aim at something higher than self whatever I do is not this in mine eye that all I do may tend to the honour and glory of God I had need take heed of vain-glory and self applause the Godly at the day of Judgment do not know the good works they did if my aim be at God I shall forget my self as if all I did were swallowed up in God 3. Look at the manner of my doing works Vzzah had a good intention but his work was not good because the manner was not good are my works according to the rule do they carry a conformity to the Law of God Let every man try his own work in this O my soul bring thy works to the touch-stone the Scripture the Rule of goodness is not all thy gold then discovered to be dross the Scripture doth not onely tell of works but tells us the manner of performing them as for instance if rightly done they must be done in zeal in fervency in activity thus Gods people are called a peculiar people zealous of good works a formal customary superficial performance of holy works fails in the manner of performing them what are my works performed in zeal is there not too much of coldness emptiness formality in all I do why thus may I know whether my works are of a right stamp certainly all works duties actings which are not done by a gracious heart through
apt to listen to his doubts that in the conclusion I know not how to extricate my self Person Sayst thou so surely in this case there 's no cure no remedy but onely the testimony of God's Spirit but saith not the Apostle Rom. 8.16 That the spirit of it self bears witness with our spirit that we are the children of God if a Man or Angel or Archangel should promise Heaven peradventure thou mightest doubt but if the Supream Essence of the Spirit of God bear witness within what room for doubting why this voice of the spirit is the very voice of God hark then enquire O my soul if thou hast but this testimony of the spirit thou art sure enough Soul Oh that it were thus with me oh that the spirit would even now give me to drink of the wells of salvation oh that the spirit would testifie it home oh that he would shine upon and enlighten all those graces which he hath planted in me fain would I come to the highest pitch of hope oh that I could look upon the things hoped for as certainly future Person Thou sayst well O my soul and if these wishes be real then pour out thy self unto God in prayer this was the Apostles method Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing Rom. 15.13 that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost let this be thy practise pray as he prayed pray thou for thy self as he prayed for others if an earthly Father will hearken to his child Luk. 11.13 how much more will God the Father give the spirit to them that ask the spirit of him Soul Why if this be it to thee Lord do I come O give me the Spirit the witness of the Spirit the first-fruits of the spirit the sealing of the spirit the earnest of the spirit O give me the spirit and let the spirit give me this hope O the hope of Israel and Saviour thereof in the time of trouble why shouldst thou be as a stranger in my soul and as a way-faring man that turneth aside to tarry for a night Come O come and dwell in my soul Come and blow on my garden that the spices thereof may flow out come and fill me with a livelv hope yea Lord excite and quicken and stir up my soul to act this hope yea so illighten or shine upon my hope that I may know that I hope and know that I joyfully expect and wait for the coming of Christ O Let me hear thy voice Say unto my soul I am and will be thy salvation Person Well now thou hast prayed Psal 35.3 O my soul Come tell me dost thou feel nothing stir is there nothing at all in thee that assures thee of this assurance of hope is there no life in thy affections no spark that takes hold on thy heart to set it on flame no comfort of the spirit no joy in the holy Ghost Soul Yes methinks I feel it now begin to work the Spirit that hath breathed this prayer into me comes in as Comforter O now that I realize Christ's coming and my resurrection Psal 16.9 I cannot but conclude with David Therefore my heart is glad and my glory rejoyceth and my flesh also shall rest in hope Oh what an earnest is this what a piece hath the spirit put into my hand of the great sum promised not onely that he in great mercy promised me Heaven but because he doth not put me into a present possession he now gives me an earnest of my future inheritance Why surely all is sure unless the earnest deceive me and what shall I dispute the truth of the earnest oh God forbid the stamp is too well known to be mistrusted this seal cannot be counterfeit because it is agreeable with the Word I find in my self an hope a true sincere hope though very weak I find upon trial that I am regenerate that I look and long for the second coming of Jesus that I love his appearance even before hand that my works though imperfect are sincere and true that I believe on the Name of the Son of God and flesh and blood could never work these duties or these graces in me it is only that good spirit of my God which hath thus sealed me up to the day of redemption Away away despair trouble me no longer with a musing thoughts I will henceforth if the Lord enable walk confidently and chearfully in the strength of this assurance and joyfully expect the full accomplishment of my happy contract from the hands of Christ The Lord is my portion therefore will I hope in him Lam. 3.24 25 26. the Lord is good to them that wait for him to the soul that seeketh him it is good that I both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord It is good that I hope to the end 1 Pet. 1.13 for the grace that is to be brought unto me at the revelation of Jesus Christ SECT V. Of believing in Jesus in that respect 5. LET us believe in Jesus as carrying on the great work of our salvation in his second coming Now this believing in Christ is more than hoping in Christ Faith eyes things as present but hope eyes things as future and hence the Apostle describes faith to the substance of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 it is the substance foundation or prop which upholds the building or it is the substance essence existence of things hoped for and consequently absent and a far off to be by a firm apprehension of the believer as already present and real And this is as necessary as the former oh if we could but see things now as they shall appear at that last general day of Judgment how mightily would they work upon our souls I verily think the want of this work of faith is the cause almost of all the evil in the world and the acting of Faith on this subject would produce fruits even to admiration If we could but see that glory of God in Christ and those glorious treasures of mercies that shall then be communicated if we could but see those dreadful evils that are now threatned and shall then be fulfilled would not this draw the hardest heart under Heaven come let us act faith this day as if this day were the last day a thousand years are but as one day to faith it takes hold upon eternal life whensoever it acts it takes present possession of the glorious things of the Kingdom of God even now O then let us believe in Jesus in reference to his second coming to judgment But how should we believe what directions to act our saith on Jesus in this respect I answer 1. Faith must directly go to Christ 2. Faith must go to Christ as God in the flesh 3. Faith must go to Christ as God in the flesh made under the Law 4. Faith must go to Christ made under the
directive part of the Law by his life and under the penal part of the Law by his death 5. Faith must go to Christ as put to death in the Flesh and as quickned by the spirit 6. Faith must go to Christ as going up into glory as sitting down at God's right hand and as sending down the holy Ghost 7. Faith must go to Christ as interceding for his Saints in which work he continues till his coming again Of all these before 8. Faith must go to Christ as coming again into this neather world to judge the quick and the dead This is the last act of Faith in reference to Christ From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead The coming of Christ the resurrection of the dead the change of the living the last judgment and the glory of Christ with his Saints to all eternity is that transaction which must be dispatched at the end of the world now this is the object of faith as well as the former Christ's work is not fully perfected till all these be finished nor is our work of Faith fully compleated till it reach to the very last act of Christ in saving souls Oh what an excellent worker is Jesus Christ he doth all his works throughly and perfectly the greatest work that ever Christ under took was the work of redemption that work would have broken Men and Angels and yet Jesus Christ will carry it on to the end and then will he say not onely prophetically but expresly I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do John 17.46 Now Faith should eye Christ as far as he goes if Christ will not have done till he comes again and receive us to himself and settle us in glory no more should Faith it should still follow after him and take a veiw of all his transactions from first to last what will Christ come again will he summon all the elect to come under judgment will he sentence or judge them to eternal life will he conduct them into glory present them to his Father and be their all in all to all eternity why then let our faith act it self upon all these promises or if I may instance in one for all Christ's coming is the most comprehensive of all and is not the coming of Christ very frequently mentioned in the pâ—omises as the great support and stay of his peoples spirits till then do not the Apostles usually quicken us to duty and encourage us to waiting by the mentioning of this glorious coming of Jesus Christ why then let us act our faith on this glorious Object Christians what do we believe and hope and wait for but to see this coming this was Pauls encouragement to rejoycing and moderation Phil. 4.4 5. Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes and let your moderation be known to all the Lord is at hand To think and speak of that day with horror doth well beseem the impenitent sinner but doth ill beseem the beliâ—ving Saint such may be the voice of an unbeliever and it may be of a believer in desertion or temptation but it 's not the voice of faith O believe on Christ as carrying on our salvation at his coming again For yet a little while and he that shall come will come and he will not tarry Heb. 10.37 9. Faith must principally and mainly look to the purpose design intent and end of Christ in his second coming to Judgment Now the ends are 1. In respect of the wicked that they may be destroyed for he must reign till he hath put all his enemies under his feet He shall come with flaming fire 2 Thes 1.8 and then he will take vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power O miserable men now it is God's design to be revenged on you This is the day when the wicked shall suddenly start out of sleep and meet with gastly amazedness at the mouth of their sepulchers above them stands the Judge condemning beneath Hell gaping on the right had justice threatning on all sides the world burning to go forward is intollerable to go backward is impossible to turn aside is unavailable which way then Heaven gates are shut Hell mouth is open where they must end their endless misery the last torment lasteth ever O the shrikes of the wicked at every passage of this day when the Prophet Joel was describing the formidable accidents of his day he was not able to express it but stammered like a Child or an amazed imperfect person A. A. A. for the day of the Lord is at hand We translate it Alas Joel 1.17 for the day of the Lord is at hand But Lyra Ribera the Vulgar Latine and others translate it A.A.A. in Hebrew it is indeed but one word and sounds as Aha which howsoever so written yet is it pronounced without any aspiration as Aharon is pronounced Aaron The best Criticâ—s would but have it one word and so they write it A-a-a for the day of the Lord is at hand thus they that stammer and cannot suddenly speak say A-a-a it is not sense at first the Prophet was so amazed that he knew not what to say the stammering tongue that is full of fear can best speak that terror which will make all the wicked of the world to cry and shrike and speak fearfull accents oh the shrikes oh the fearful sounds that will then be heard sure that noise must needs be terrible when millions of men and women at the same instant shall fearfully cry out and when their cryes shall mingle with the thunders of the dying and groaning Heavens and with the crack of the dissolving World when the whole fabrick of nature shall shake into dissolution Psal 51.21 and eternal ashes Now consider this ye that forget God lest he tare you in pieces and there be none to deliver you Shall not the consideration of these things awake your spirits and raise you from the death of sin what do you believe these things or do you not if you do not believe these things where is your saith if you do believe them and sin on where is your prudence and where is your hope but enough of this it belongs to the wicked 2. In respect of the Godly that they may be saved Now this contains several steps As 1. They must be regenerated It is true they partake of this grace before but now is the full perfection and manifestation of it Mat. 19.28 and therefore the last day is called the day of regeneration Col. 1.13 14. 2. They must be redeemed So they are in this life Paul could tell his Colossians that Christ had delivered them from the power of darkness and that in him they had redemption through his blood Yet the Scripture calls the day of judgment
In his mercy or free grace 1. His justice will be glorified especially in punishing the wicked here on Earth litle justice is done on most offenders though some publick crimes are sometimes punished yet the actions of closets and chambers the designs and thoughts of men the businesses of retirements and of the night escape the hand of justice and therefore God hath so ordained it that there shall be a day of doom wherein all that are let alone by men shall be questioned by God Shall not the judge of all the world do right Gen. 18.25 then all thoughts shall be examined and secret actions viewed on each side and the infinite number of those sins which escaped here shall be blazoned there all shall have justice and the justice of the judge shall be so exact that he will account with men by minutes and that justice may reign entirely God shall open his treasure I mean the wicked man's treasure and tell the sums and weigh the grains and scruples Deut. 32.34 Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my treasures I will restore it in the day of vengeance saith the Lord. Oh how will God glorifie his justice at that day surely his justice shall shine and be eminently glorious in every passage 2. His mercy or free grace will be glorified in rewarding the Saints And this is the main the supreme end of his coming to judgment 2 Thes 1.10 He shall come saith the Apostle to be glorified in his Saints not but that the Angels shall glorifie the riches of his grace as well as Saints but because the Angels never sinned they have now kept their Robes of innocency their cloth of Gold above five thousand years without one spark of dirt or change of colour therefore the glory of his grace is more especially fastened on Saints that sometimes were sinners Oh what stories will be told at this day of graces acts I was a blasphemer 1 Tim. 1.13 and a persecutor and an injurious person said Paul but I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I was be-mercied as if he had been dipt in a River in a Sea of mercy it may be he will make the same acknowledgment at the day of judgment I was a sinner but the grace of the Lord Jesus to me was abundant superabundant I obtained as much grace as would have saved a world Certainly free grace shall then be discovered in some purpose Rom. 5.20 then it shall be known That where sin abounded grace far more it over-abounded or more than over-bounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a word borrowed from Fountains and Rivers which have over-flowed with Waters ever since the Creation then all the Saints shall exalt and magnifie and with loud voyces praise the glory of his grace they shall look on their debts written in graces book and then shall they sing and say O the mystery of grace O the gold-mines and the depts of Christs free love why this was the great design of our salvation at the first when God was willing to communicate himself out of his aloneness everlasting he laid this plot that all he would do should be to the praise of the glory of his grace Eph. 1.6 and now at his second coming having done all he will do the Saints for whom he hath done all admire esteem honour and sound forth the praises of his grace Is not this their everlasting song which they begin at this day Glory to the Lamb and glory to his grace that sitteth on the Throne for ever more not but that they glorifie him in his wisdom power holiness and his other attributes ay but especially in this it is his Grace in which he most delighteth even as vertuous Kings affect above all their other Vertues to be had in honour for their Clemency and Bounty so Jesus Christ the King of Kings affects above all the glory of his grace And to this purpose Heaven it self is an house full of broken men who have borrowed millions from Christ but can never repay more than to read and sing the praises of Free-grace Glory to the Lamb and glory to the riches of his grace for evermore Thus for directions one word of Application or a few motives to work Faith in you in this respect 1. Christ in his word invites you to believe these are his Letters from Heaven Come all to the marriage-supper of the Lamb Ho every one that thirsts come in Heaven-gate is open to all that knock but fools foolish Virgins foolish souls which have no Faith nor will have any to render them fit for Heaven This meets with some that scruple what will Christ come again to receive me to himself shall I enter with him into glory alas no unclean thing shall enter into that holy City and shall such a sinner as I am be admitted Oh believe believe thy part in this coming of Christ to receive thee to himself and no sin that thou feelest a burthen shall keep thee out of Heaven There is Rahab the Harlot and Manasseh the Murtherer and Mary that had so many Devils a man that hath many Devils may come where there is not one Luke 14.22 Lame and Blind and Halt may enter into Heaven and yet still there is room there is a great variety of guests above and yet one Table large enough for all no crouding and yet thousands and thousands of thousands sitting together Ah poor soul why dost thou make ecceptions where God makes none why shouldst thou exclude thy self out of these golden gates when God doth not believe onely believe in the Lord Jesus and the promise is sure and without all controversie thou shalt be saved 2. Christ by his Ministry intreats you to believe come say they we beseech you believe in your judge it may be you startle at this what to believe in him who is a coming to be your judge but if your judge be Jesus if the same person who dyed for you shall come to judge you why should you fear indeed if your judge were your enemy you might fear but if he who is your Lord and who loves your souls shall judge you there is no such cause will a man fear to be judged by his dearest friends a brother by a brother a child by a father or a wife by her husband consider is not he your Judge who came down from Heaven and who being on earth was judged condemned and executed in your stead and yet are ye fearful O ye of little faith Oh what an unreasonable sin is unbelief nay say the scrupulous if I were assured of this if I knew that my judge were my friend I should not fear but is he not my enemy have not I provoked him to enmity against my soul do I not stand it out in arms against my judge am not I daily sinning against him who justly may condemn me for my sin give this
the flames of God and do we not yet love him hath Christ all this while opened his brest and heart to us saying Friends Doves come in and dwell in the holes of this rock And do we scratch his brest do we turn our backs upon him and requite his love with hatred surely this is more than sin for what is sin but a transgression of the law but this sin is both a transgression of Law and Gospel What to spurn against the warm bowels of love to spit on grace to disdain him who is the white and ruddy the fairest of Heaven Oh the aggravation of this sin ' its an heart of flint and adamant that spits at Evangelick love Law-love is love but Evangelick love is more than love it s the gold the flower of Christ's wheat and of his finest love Oh the many Gospel-passages of love that we have heard Oh the sweet streams of love that we have followed till now that we are come to a Sea of love to an heaven of love to an infinite eternal everlasting love in heaven I want words to express this love of Jesus a Sea of love is nothing it hath a bottom an Heaven of love is nothing it hath a brim but infinite eternal everlasting love hath no bottom no brim no bounds and do we not yet love him do we not yet feel the fire of love break forth if not it is time to turn our Preaching into Praying O thou who art the Element or Sun of love come with thy power let out â—ne beam one ray one gleam of love upon my soul shine hot upon my heart cast my soul into a love-transe remember thy promise to circumcise my heart Deut 30.6 that I may love the Lord my God with all my heart and with all my soul Surely the great Marriage of the Lamb is coming on he will come and welcome all his Saints into his presence he will bid them inherite the Kingdom and put them in a possession of the inheritance and then we cannot choose but love our Jesus with all our hearts and with all our souls onely begin we it here let us now be sick of love that we may then be well with love let us now rub and chase our hearts our dead cold hearts before this fire till we say with Peter Why Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee SECT VII Of joying in Jesus in that respect 7. LET us joy in Jesus as carrying on the great work of our salvation for us in his second coming Christ delights to have his People look upon him with delight for a soul to be always under a spirit of bondage and so to look upon Christ as a Judge a Lyon or an offended God it doth not please God the Lord Jesus is tender of the joy of his Saints Rejoyce and be exceeding glad saith Christ rejoyce evermore rejoyce in the Lord alwayes Mat. 5.12 1 Thes 5.16 Phil. 4.4 Psal 68.3 and again I say rejoyce Let the righteous be glad let them rejoyce before God yea let them exceedingly rejoyce All that Christ doth to his Saints tends to this joy as the upshot or end of all if he cast down it is but to raise them up if he humble it is but to exalt if he kill it is but to make alive in every dispensation still he hath a tender care to preserve their joy This is the Benjamin about which Christ's bowels beat Let my Children suffer any thing but nothing in their joy I would have all that love my Name to be joyfall in me Oh say some but Christ's day is a terrible day when Christ appears he will make the Heavens and Earth and Hell to shake and tremble Our God shall come and shall not keep silence Psal 50.3 a fire shall devour before him and it shall be very tempestuous round about him True but what 's all this terror but an argument of my Father's power and justice against sinners if thou art Christ's and hast thy part in him not one jot of all this terror belongs to thee The Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptations and to reserve the unjust to the day of judgment to be punished 2 Pet. 2.9 He knows how to make the same day a terror to his foes and a joy to his people he ever intended it for the great distinguishing and separating day wherein both joy and sorrow should be manifested to the highest O then let the heavens rejoyce the sea the earth the floods the hills for the Lord cometh to Judge the earth Psal 97.7 8 9. with righteousness shall he judge the World and the people with equity If you find it an hard thing to joy in Jesus as in reference to his second coming think of these motives 1. Christ's coming is the Christians encouragement so Christ himself layes it down You shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory and when these things begin to come to pass Luk. 21.27 28. then look up and lift up your heads for your redemption draweth nigh The signs of his coming are the hopes of your approaching introduction into glory and what should you do then but prepare for your approaching with exceeding joy many evils do now surround you every where Satan hath his snares and the World his baits and your own hearts are apt to betray you into your enemies hands but when Christ comes you shall have full deliverance and perfect redemption and therefore look up and lift up your heads The Apostle speaks the very same encouragement 1 Thes 4.16 71 18. The Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout with the voice of the Archangel and with the trump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air wherefore comfort one another with these words Christ's coming is a comfortable doctrine to all believers and therefore all the Elect that hear these words should be comforted by them Comfort ye comfort ye my people 2. Christ our Saviour must be our Judge the same Jesus that was born for us and lived for us and dyed for us and doth now pray for us will come at last to judge us is not this comfortable you that have heard all his transactions can you ever foget the unweariness of Christ's love in his constant and continual actings for your souls how long hath he been interceding for his Saints how long hath he been knocking at their hearts for entrance it is now above a thousand six hundred years that he hath been praying and knocking and he resolves not to give over till all be his till all the Tribes in ones and twos be over Jordan and up with him in the heavenly Canaan And if this be he that must be our Judge if he that loves our
Cant. 8.14 Many prayers are in the bowels of this as that Christ when he comes may bid us welcome and give us a place on his Throne on his right hand and pronounce us blessed and take us to himself to live with himself in eternal glory c. But I mention onely this general and let each soul expatiate on the rest 2. Let us praise him for his coming and for all his actings at his coming Our engagement to Christ even for this transaction is so great that we can never enough extol his Name at that day the books shall be opened and why not the book of our engagements to Jesus Christ if it must be opened I can surely tell you it is written full the page and margent both within and without is written full it 's an huge book of many volumes O then let our hearts be full of praises let us joyn with those blessed Elders that fell down before the Lamb and sung Worthy it the Lamb that was slain to receive power Rev. 5.12 and riches and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and blessing Yea let us joyn with all those creatures in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the Sea whom John heard saying Blessing Honour Glory and Power be unto him that sitteth on the throne Ver. 13. and unto the Lamb for ever and ever Amen SECT IX Of conforming to Jesus in that respect 9. LET us conform to Jesus as coming again to judge the World Looking to Jesus contains this when the Apostle would perswade Christians to patience under the cross he lays down first the cloud of witnesses all the Martyrs of the Church of Christ and secondly Jesus Christ himself as of more vertue and power than all the rest the Martyrs suffered much but Christ endured more than they all and therefore saith the Apostle Heb. 12.2 look unto Jesus surely he is the best exemplar the chief pattern to whom in all his transactions we may in some way or other conform But how should we conform to Christ in this respect I Answer 1. Christ will in his time prepare for judgment Oh let us at all times prepare for his judging of us doth it not concern us to prepare for him as well as it concerns him to prepare for us if Christ come and find us careless negligent unprepared what will become of us the very thought of Christ's sudden coming to judgment might well put us into a waiting watching posture that we might be still in readiness it cannot be long and alas what is a little time when it is gone how quickly shall we be in another World and our souls receive their particular judgments and so wait till our bodies be raised and judged to the same condition or salvation it is not an hundred years in all likelyhood till every soul of us shall be in heaven or hell it may be within a year or two or ten or thereabouts the greatest part of this congregation will be in Heaven or Hell and I beseech you what is a year or two or ten what is an hundred or a thousand years to the dayes of eternity how speedily is this gone and how endless is that time or eternity that is come is it not high time then to prepare our lamps to trim our souls to watch and fast and pray and meditate and to remember that for all our deeds good or evill God will bring us to Judgment herein is our Conformity to Christ's coming before he comes he prepares for us oh let us against his coming prepare for him 2. Christ at his coming will summon all his Saints to arise to ascend and to come to him in the clouds O let us summon our souls to arise to ascend and to go to Christ in the Heavens What Christ will do really at that day let us do spiritually on this day It was the prodigal's saying I will arise and go to my Father and say unto him Luk. 15.18 We are naturally sluggish we lye in a bed of sin and security and we are loath to arise to ascend and to go to God Oh then let us call upon our own souls Awake awake Deborah why art thou so heavy O my soul let us stir up our spirits consciences wills affections every day let us wind them up as a man doth his Watch that it may be in a continual motion Alas alas we had need to be continually stirring up the gifts and graces that are in us it is the Lords pleasure that we should daily come to him he would have us on the wing of Prayer and on the wing of Meditation and on the wing of Faith he would have us to be still arising ascending and mounting up in divine contemplation to his Majesty And is it not our duty and the Saints disposition to be thus Whethersoever the dead carcass is thither will the Eagles resort Matth. 24.28 if Christ be in Heaven where should we be but in Heaven with him For where your Treasure is there will your hearts be also Oh that every morning and every evening at least our hearts would arise ascend and go to Christ in the Heavens 3. Christ will at last judge all our souls and judge all the wicked to eternal flames oh let us judge our selves that we may not be judged of the Lord in that sad Judgment If we would judge our selves saith the Apostle we should not be judged 1 Cor. 11.31 Good reason we have to conform to Christ in this point or otherwise how should we escape the judgment of Christ at the last day but in what manner should we judge our selves I answer 1. We must search out our sins 2. We must confess them before the Lord. 3. We must condemn our selves or pass a sentence against our own souls 4. We must plead pardon and cry mightily to God in Christ for the remission of all those sins whereof we have judged our selves and condemned our selves 1. We must search out our sins Winnow your selves O people not worthy to be beloved Zeph. 2.1 There should be a strict scrutiny to find out all the prophaness of our hearts and lives all our sins against light and love and checks and vows winnow your selves If you will not I pronounce to you from the eternal God that ere long the Lord will come in the Clouds and then will he open the black Book wherein all your sins are written he will search Jerusalem with candles he will come with a Sword in his hand to search out all secure sinners every where and then will all your sins be discovered to all the World O that we would prevent this by our search and scrutining a forehand 2. We must confess our sins before the Lord we must spread them before the Lord as Hezekiah did his letter onely in our confessions observe these rules As 1. Our confession must be full of sorrow Psal 38.18 I